Maidens of the Kaleidoscope

~Beyond the Border~ => Rumia's Party Games => Topic started by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 01:45:43 AM

Title: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 01:45:43 AM
Refer to: http://www.shrinemaiden.org/forum/index.php/topic,10444.0.html

                                                                                                                 
The Land Woven In Illusions


                                                                                                                                         
Where... are my wings?

(http://safebooru.org//samples/657/sample_ef65c2dbb095d38a7e7657a78b10107f62ceb185.jpg?662620)


In the darkness, there was Pain.
In the darkness, there was Terror.
In the darkness, there was Unity.
In the darkness, there was Hope.
-

"Will you show me all this world has to offer, Gensokyan?"
-

The Plot:

God did not create the universe on His own. His divine influence was passed on through His children to shape nature.

He took his essence and carved it in half to create Aether and Epoch who created stars and dimensions for His creations to exist in.

God crowned daughter Aether in Crystal and Chaos, and named her Aluyran, Katelin. He then crowned son Epoch with the passion of Fire and the unrelenting power of Electricity and named him Ryuirnak, Azeri. God, now aided by his children, forged and empowered his brother, who was present within nothingness - from Dark Matter, the Void, and Chaos.

He formed the World with His breath and commanded His brother to cradle it. The Lord of Chaos would take the burden of His Brother?s creation and nurture it, for it was His divine order.

He then combined the raw power of the unyielding cosmos and the corporeal strength of Ice into a eternally ethereal body, and named her Kirwavia, God's third child. She whose essence is that of life's knowledge and ascension. God spun the webs of fate, and merged it with the corporeal strength of Darkness and Light, made into a perfect unity, crowning his last child, whose fire burnt brighter than any star. God named his last son, Xoiniaun, Vuen. They were His soldiers, unto which the order of the Universe as it was known was upheld.

Azer'Wrath gazed upon His creations, content to let life bloom forward now that the seed had been planted. And He fell into a deep slumber.

But even in the depths of sleep, did god know of humanity's work.

In time, the humans ventured into uncharted territory - parts of creation that were never meant for them.

And He, grow weary.

God would never forgive them. No, they would all die. Perish in their own creation, so he stopped the flow of advancements, forever holding them in a state being able to make anti-matter, but unable to use it. What he didn't know was that with the anti-matter that was produced, void of all elements, it would be the bane of his very intention. It would release, the Chaos. There would be no peace. There would be no sanctuary. Only recreation awaited the human race. Frozen in time and space, dreaming of his desires of peace to all. A perfect unity between the Gods and Mortals, imagination and creativity, science and magic. He could never hate. And he could never love. There was only Life and Chaos within every Element.

God slept. Nevermore, and forevermore.

His four children wept, at his misdoing. The firstborn was blessed with the power of God himself had. Crystal, the very source of Life. And she had been cursed with the contradictory bane and boon of it all. Chaos. She herself, ventured into the caverns of the unknown, to seek out the dark, ancient powers within herself, hoping to eventually stop the flow and awakening of Chaos that the human race had unleashed upon itself. The firstborn will forever be unable to use any other elements besides the two she had been granted. But they were more then enough. The secondborn was blessed with the passion and will of every being. Fire, and the spirits, the essence of the flowing stem of evolution. Lightning. He was the keeper of every other Element that would ever exist, but Fire and Lightning were his core. The thirdborn had mastery over the cosmos and astral planes, further out then even what mankind would ever in their lifetime, discover. Along with the coldness and sins of their past, she had Ice and Spacetime. Manipulating the time and space of the fabric of reality, she was the guardian of the universe. The lastborn, judgemental, arrogant as the firstborn, and impulsive. He was made of Justice, Light, Charisma, Honor and all things holy. And yet, he was the embodiment of Darkness itself. Not Chaos, but Darkness. Evil, and everything unholy.

They sought out and ventured the world, each with different intentions but the same goals : To stop Chaos. The firstborn fought the Chaos that was locked within herself. The secondborn made Gensokyo and made Imagination, the Dragon God, along with the hidden elementals in Makai that would safeguard it. The thirdborn set destinies into motion, crafting out the embodiments and giving the Lesser Gods powers that could match the Children themselves. The lastborn made Destiny.

Fate and Destiny will guide every embodiment to save the world. And yet, they could still twist it to damn it all. It was a risk that must be taken. And the Children of God trusted their decision.

Here, begins the story of the Chosen Ones, to save or damn the Earth. The Universe, and and everything that will and shall exist.




Things you need to know~

Chaos:
The first requirement of Life. Chaos is the Mana, Mind, Spirit, Will, Hope, Belief, and Imagination of every living being. Called by the mortals as "Anti-Matter", for it is the opposite of Life, Matter. By experimenting with Anti-Matter, the humans unleashed the more "darker" side of Chaos. You see, Chaos was never evil. It was good, a kind element, with a benevolent God. A faction of Chaos overtook the rest of it's astral plane, banishing the God of Chaos into the abyss further down bellow then one would consider Hell Itself. Chaos is considered as the Destroyer Element, and the Element of Hope. It's very existence is a Paradox needed for Life to exist.

Infection/Infestation
If a mortal, or anything that does not have immunity to Chaos, comes in contact with it, it will begin to rot. It will turn black, with large Pustules appearing on their body, leaking a green substance. If on a living creature, it will begin to melt and break apart, leaving only a black, tentacled ooze and the green substance. In certain cases, the torso of the main body will implode on itself, dropping a green skull. If it touches other infected matter, a Chaos Spawn will begin to form. If buildings/plants are infected, they will begin to burn, with only black and purple flames, deteriorating incredibly slowly. They will leak more and more black ooze into the ground. The Ground is corrupted almost instantly once Chaos sets foot on it. Turning pitch-black, it's almost as if staring into the abyss itself. It constantly powers Chaos and any living being that stands on it will begin to hear otherworldly voices. Excessive exposure of infected ground will result in lost of sanity.

Corruption
The process where a Chaos Spawn acts as a parasite, attaching itself to it's host. It can choose to absorb or just be a parasite on it's host. If acting like a parasite, the host would become a slave to Chaos, like the daughters of Corruption or someone like Sakuya Izayoi from the earlier fight. If it absorbs the host, Chaos will have eternal free reign over the body, with all it's past powers and memories, it's voice and personality, along with newfound powers from Chaos. There is no one left of save if a Chaotic Spawn absorbs it's host. Full corruption this way will result in green skulls growing on it's body over time. The final method for corruption is to have a memory of the person Chaos wants to replicate. This is how it made the [REDACTED]

Do note that Corruption on Gensokyans can be reversed by defeating them and forcefully extracting the Chaos Spawn. Gensokyans can only be fully absorbed after they have slain an embodiment or someone with as much power as them.
Corruption on normal humans will be almost irreversible, as the Chaos Spawn will absorb it's host the moment it has gained complete dominance over it. Requires one of the Children Of God to reverse this process on humans.


Energy/Life
The second and final requirement for living and creation.  The "status" of Life, Personality, and each and every being's existence is called Energy, or Life. Every other component which Chaos has not filled is this. Called "Matter", it was the first creation God had made. But what God made with just Energy/Life, were shells of what could be the greatest creation of all. And to fill the shells, Chaos was made. The source of all Energy/Life, comes from the Prime element of Crystal. Crystal is named the Creator's Element, and the Unity Element. God believed that with Crystal, the world can be united under a single banner. Peace.

Other Elements
The leftover elements, Fire, Lightning, Water, Earth, Metal, Air, Gold, and everything else, were made into different kinds of sections of a being's mind. Fire would be it's unbreakable will to live and strive forward. Lightning would be the drive of evolution and speed, strength. Water would be the cleanser of the unholy, the calming element. So on and so forth. Each Element had a God, and all of them lived in a universe different then the one Mortals lived in. The Elemental Plane.

"The Corrupt Element"/Abysmal/
This is the element leftover by the creation of Chaos. It was tossed into the same abyss where the old Chaos God is still imprisoned in. Now free and self-aware, it drives the Chaos further into it's insanity, and it's wanting to corrupt the universe and the God's themselves. The Children do not know of this Element, and think that Chaos is the only one driving everything into oblivion.
-

Requirements to Corrupt the Universe:
- Eliminate Gensokyo. Kill Imagination, the Dragon God. - Effectively makes all sentient life unable to dream and imagine. Or process thoughts.
- Banish Reimu Hakurei and Yakumo Yukari into the Abyss. - Cripples the only two Gensokyans able to save the World even if the first step is complete.
- Kill the Embodiments. - Self-explainatory.
- Control every other Element. - Dominion over the powers of Creation

Requirements to destroy Corruption/Abysmal Element:
- The Embodiments.
- Gensokyans. All of them.

The Gods
-Azer'Wrath, The Elemental God, Creator of All.
-???, Supreme Lord of Chaos, The True Paradox.

The Children Of God
-Katelin Elntila SoulReaver, Firstborn. Blessed with Crystal, cursed with Chaos.
-Azeri Zenxsoul, Secondborn. Blessed with Fire and Lightning.
-Xera SoulReaver, Thirdborn. Blessed with Ice and Cosmic Energy.
-Vuen Evayungyr, Last/Fourthborn. Blessed with Light, cursed with Darkness.



Welcome to the Elements of Gensokyo

Common Question: Why Gensokyo?
Gensokyo was the first land to ever be made in Japan. It originated and continues to exist due to the imagination of every living being in the universe. From imagination, Gensokyo  threatens Chaos, as imagination itself was made from Chaos. In a way, it is Chaos, yet it is not. It is a paradox. And no Paradox can ever be allowed to exist with another...

Another Common Question: Why Gensokyans?
Take a guess. This will be revealed later in the RP. Have you ever thought what Danmaku really is?

-



Currently,

The Chosen ones have learnt of their power. They have fought the first few leakages of Chaos that somehow managed to enter the Border. Successfully meeting their partners and rescuing Reimu. Yukari sent them into the outside world. Imagination, the Dragon God, has retreated back into Heaven, in his Dragon Palace, after having exhausted all of his energy trying to destroy the Chaos infecting the Border. Iku Nagae, the last to flee, was taken down as the Border finally began to decay.

Following their arrival in the outside, mysterious emails were sent to them telling them of people who would be targeted to die. Kenshou was one of them, one of Mima's students with the ability to make whatever he imagines real. The Chosen Ones fought the Daughters of Corruption, Gensokyans who had succumbed and been infected by the Chaos, aiming to take Kenshou's life. The day after, another email came in stating that Hirenko, Renko and Maribel will fall next. It was revealed that Renko and Maribel were decoys just to eliminate Himiko.

Beating back the corrupted Gensokyans from ESoD, one of the chosen ones, specifically Vante, gained information on what their Gensokyan partners actually are for.

Rinnosuke has been revealed to be one of the two main enemies leading the attack on Gensokyo. Corrupted by a seemingly infinite amount of chaotic power, Rinnosuke unleashes his minions on the only threat he knows now: Azeri Zenxsoul. The embodiments slowly progress towards their final goal...
-



Border's Decay Rate: 3%/Day

Onslaught of Chaos on Gensokyo: Human Village has been somewhat cleared of Chaos. Corruption remains. Pathway to Heaven and Iku Nagae are now comfirmed to be Corrupted/Infested. All of Heaven's inhabitants are either corrupted or reduced to piles of whimpering shells. Keine, Ran Yakumo and  Komachi Onozuka are missing. Hakugyokuro is currently under supreme lock down measures.

Byakuren, Meiling, A prototype copy of Remilia and the Daughters Of Corruption are fighting alongside Rinnosuke. The embodiment's corrupt halves are also with the former. Rumia, Mima and Hirenko are in the outside world. Kenshou has sacrificed himself to eliminate all Chaos from the outside world.

(Will edit)
-

The Chosen Ones:

Youkai_Jesus: Half of The Firstborn of God, Nanaya Longinus  -  With, Byakuren Hijiri(Note that she will be selectable in Act Two)

Squawkers: Mind of The Thirdborn of God, Newan Kudo - With, Nazrin

GuyYouMetOnline: Mind Of The Secondborn Of God, Aesera Laoresk  -  With, Kanako Yasaka

Sonae: Power Of The Secondborn Of God, Ranna  -  With, Fujiwara No Mokou

Orphea.Russ: Body Of The Fourthborn Of God, Rhiseza Torias  -  With, Youmu Konpaku

Crow Cakes: Power Of The Fourthborn Of God, Vante Alunan  -  With, Mystia Lorelei

Sampson: Mind Of The Fourthborn Of God, Gale Halebeck  -  With, Orin Kaenbyou - Currently MIA. GYMO is using Sampson.
-
Sustained Cryogenic Imprisonment: LadyLambdaDelta, Dorakyura, Yukarin, Himiko, Marokuu, Hanzo, GuardianTempest(YEAH).
-


New Rules - From Serebii. 8V

1. Post Length

RPG Posts should be of adequate length, a minimum of 200 words, approximately seven lines. Posts that are just one or two lines in length are not acceptable. They don't help move the plot along in any way, and do nothing to help other characters either. On similar notes, scripts are not allowed, nor are lines of just dialogue. Equally, people cannot have 'posting conversations' where they hit refresh and post straight after someone else, and the two (or more) continue this so they have blocks of just them posting conversations between their characters.

For instance, posts such as:
"Sure you can" Said Tim

Are not allowed. Give your posts detail; add feeling, emotions and descriptions! Without these, an RPG might as well just be a conversation between two or more people, and it's just boring. Think of RPs as a story; without the details and your character's feelings, it would just be a conversation with nothing exiting happening. An RPG isn't just about moving a story along; it's also about your own character going on a journey, growing and developing, experiencing everything themselves in their own way. Each character will be thinking and feeling different things, so their experience is unique and different to everyone else's, which is what makes them special!


Alternatively, posts should NOT look like this, either:
Alex: Where did you find that Omanyte fossil?
Shannon: I stole it.
Alex: Oh. Well, that was stupid.

That is called script, and is not, in any way, allowed. If it's an MSN conversation or something like it makes sense, but otherwise, no, not up for debate.

2. Bunnying

Bunnying is taking control of another person's character and making them do or say things without the permission of the original creator. This can be difficult on forums such as these, as we do not allow conversations to take place over several posts. If we did, RPGs would go on forever and never get anywhere. Which is why we allow bunnying so long as it is only for moving along the plot or scene. Forcing a character to go somewhere, or do something, or do a lot of things over one or two posts is not allowed. Anything involving another persons character must be done in that characters style, with their personality.

-A Final Word:

Add more "fluffyness" to your posts, a post such as a simple remark like,

(The second person to arrive was a new sight. Unlike the rest, this one wasn't mortal. Sisturnia looked at Alurmi, studying her unique features. "You know, I've been thinking that maybe only the forces of nature can help win the Sword of Destiny. With your coming, this makes it even more promising")

To...

(Indeed, someone else has. The second recipient was a strange yet beautiful sight to behold, nothing like any other race. A being of pure crystal.
"Hmm, I recognise you, somehow..." Sisturnia wondered, studying Alurmi's crystalline features with curiosity. "I could swear that once while I was gathering supplies for a ritual, I sensed an ancient presence, one that held the very wisdom of the ages. You give off that very same presence. A crystal Elemental, eh? Incidentally, I hear Mornain had quite a skill with turning things to diamond, if that is in fact true. You know, I've pondered lately, wondering if only the ancient forces of nature can win back the Sword of Destiny. Your arrival makes that proposition more promising than ever. I know you have never done something like this before, but perhaps you can consider that there are others in your very situation.")

And hell, the reply could even be shitloads long! Add more fluffyness! You do have to write at least 200 words. With the allowance of Bunnying, you can now control ANY other character to an extent, even other Player's Characters. Just don't go too far. I've also allowed you to make up your own scenarios. Like how Sonae did earlier in the Dungeon-Crawler style Text RP. With the clock being 66:66:66, and other stuff. You can even encounter anything you want. The plot will now twist and turn the way all of you meld it to be.






"I thank you all who have came this far. Your name and tales will be whispered throughout time and space. You've been through a lot. Go if you must. Stay if you want. Just know, that from the bottom of our hearts, we thank you."

Where heroes are never forgotten.
Halls Of Memories.
-
In memory of,

Tamashii_Kanjou, Savior Of the known World, Disciple of Mima. Embodiment of Creativity and Imagination - Hitomi Kenshou

"With flame so torrid that scorches fear,
The passionate will vanquish goliaths near.
The flame that abides within the knight,
Shall become the inferno of life.
A courage everlasting,
A fire withstanding,
Lights our darkest night."
-

In memory of,

XinXin: Power And Spirit Of The Timeless Guardian, Alyssa Crendelheim

"When you shed doleful drops of tear,
I will shine on them until they disappear.
I will play your melodies of sorrow,
With my tune of heptad lights.
But I won't beam down on you for long,
So hold on to your mourning and be strong!
I won't sing my melodies for eternity,
So leave me as I am after this ditty."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 22, 2011, 01:57:03 AM
>Goes to sleep

((I guess i'll reply tomorrow))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 22, 2011, 02:24:56 AM
>Kanako: "They've left the clubhouse."
>Aesera: "Damn. Okay, pass the word to look around that area. They've likely only recently left. Hirenko, can you describe them?"
>Kanako: Relay the information to the others.
>Aesera: "Rumia, you look... well, odd. Is something wrong?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 22, 2011, 03:27:44 AM
>Roll away from the corpse a bit.
>Try to get a look at what the hell is going on.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 07:56:15 AM
>Roll away from the corpse a bit.
>Try to get a look at what the hell is going on.

>You roll away from the corpse a little. Nazrin is still there, crying to herself in fear and confusion.

>You look back at the scene, seeing black, vicious wings emerge from the darkness. They look like they belong to an oversized bat. You slowly attempt to get down, only to have a very strong, small gust of wind slice the air right next to your face, cutting it a little. From beside you, a grey-haired woman wearing a maid's dress appears and steps on your arm. The wings up front vanish. You still have no idea where Nanaya is. You hear ticks. Constant ticks, once every second. You look back to the woman who's stepping on your arm. It doesn't hurt, but it does feel uncomfortable. She's holding a stopwatch.

>Another red flash of light appears where the wings once was, before vanishing. You hear a thousand screams, screaches and howls at once...

>Kanako: "They've left the clubhouse."
>Aesera: "Damn. Okay, pass the word to look around that area. They've likely only recently left. Hirenko, can you describe them?"
>Kanako: Relay the information to the others.
>Aesera: "Rumia, you look... well, odd. Is something wrong?"

>Rumia looks away from you. "What's the problem, human? I doubt you've seen me before. T-" She flinches, before closing her eyes. "I-I mean, I'm hungry." Hirenko and Rumia's stomachs growl.

-Ranna

>It's one of Mokou's talismans that she places on her clothing and hair. What could it be doing here?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 22, 2011, 09:36:22 AM
>Ranna stares at it in confusion.
>"...The hell?" She mumbles, remembering the ribbons in Mokou's hair and on her pants.
>Why would this be here? Has Mokou met them? Is she keeping secrets from the rest of us?
>Ranna's mind races, doubt starting to hang over her. She needed to ask Mokou about this, in person.
>Take the slip of paper and put it into bag carefully.
>Look around cautiously, then leave the room quietly.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 10:37:24 AM
>Vante: Leave with an evidently disappointed (not sad but a bit angry) expression. Entertain Alyssa's question.
>Mystia: How high are the walls around the compound? Are there any blind corners near here? Maybe we can invoke our night-blinding on the guard. If Vante leaves, follow him.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 22, 2011, 10:40:12 AM
((It's daytime))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 10:43:25 AM
(OOC: Of course, it is! (http://en.touhouwiki.net/wiki/Imperishable_Night/Spell_Cards/Stage_2#Spell_Card_028))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 10:46:06 AM
>Ranna stares at it in confusion.
>"...The hell?" She mumbles, remembering the ribbons in Mokou's hair and on her pants.
>Why would this be here? Has Mokou met them? Is she keeping secrets from the rest of us?
>Ranna's mind races, doubt starting to hang over her. She needed to ask Mokou about this, in person.
>Take the slip of paper and put it into bag carefully.
>Look around cautiously, then leave the room quietly.

>You leave the room. WHERE TO GO?

>Vante: Leave with an evidently disappointed (not sad but a bit angry) expression. Entertain Alyssa's question.
>Mystia: How high are the walls around the compound? Are there any blind corners near here? Maybe we can invoke our night-blinding on the guard. If Vante leaves, follow him.

>You do not see Alyssa. (I god damn said she isn't with you guys. *Looks at where side-gate is* Yeap.)

>The walls are high for human standards, but relatively low for Mystia. I mean, she could jump and/or fly over them with minimal effort used. You don't notice any blind corners... However, there's something that perks your interest to the right. It looks like a triangle. You could invoke Night-Blinding, but it's the middle of the day! People will notice if a security guard is running around blinded.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 10:48:44 AM
>Mystia: What kind of triangle?
>To Vante: "I can get in." Trollface smile!
>Do the walls have barbs or metal fencing or something?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 11:00:27 AM
>Mystia: What kind of triangle?
>To Vante: "I can get in." Trollface smile!
>Do the walls have barbs or metal fencing or something?

>A pyramid! IT SUDDENLY LOOKS FLUFFY.

>Barbs. AND metal fencing.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 11:06:58 AM
>Mystia: What.
>Are our wings folded under our clothes? If they are, then flying is out of the question, unless we can cut two slits through the shirt. Are our claws sharp enough for that?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 11:27:55 AM
>Mystia: What.
>Are our wings folded under our clothes? If they are, then flying is out of the question, unless we can cut two slits through the shirt. Are our claws sharp enough for that?

>What indeed. THAT PYRAMID THING LOOKS SO GREEN. GREEN AND FLUFFY~

>They are folded. You are able to cut two slits through the shirt. And of course your claws are sharp enough. You're a Youkai.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 22, 2011, 11:30:03 AM
> "Renko has short brown hair and is probably wearing a fedora and tie, Mary has longer blonde hair and is probably wearing something purple right now...So, can we get something to eat, now?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 12:17:00 PM
>Vante: Look at Mystia. Be almost pissed.
>Look at what Mystia is looking at. What is that thing?
>Notice the counter-theft things on the wall. Whisper "How are you going to fly over that?"
>Mystia: Tell him our brilliant master plan! "I'm going to need you to help me cut two slits at the back of my shirt."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 22, 2011, 01:03:44 PM
>Vante: Look at Mystia. Be almost pissed.
>Look at what Mystia is looking at. What is that thing?
>Notice the counter-theft things on the wall. Whisper "How are you going to fly over that?"
>Mystia: Tell him our brilliant master plan! "I'm going to need you to help me cut two slits at the back of my shirt."

>It looks like a fluffy pyramid... WHAT? It's inside the university...

>You're now visibly shocked. And a little... dirty on the inside. You don't know why. Maybe because You fantasize about Mystia you're thinking what would happen if the whole shirt ripped apart. And you spent money on that shirt!
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 22, 2011, 02:59:07 PM
>Mokou recieves message from Kanako. Ey, Ranna, we know what they look like now
>Ranna stops just before the staircase. Tell me
>Uh, Renko was it? She's got short brown 'air and she's wearin' sumthing called a 'fedora' Mokou pauses for a second, recalling Maribel's description.
>The Maribel girl 'as medium length blonde 'air and is wearin' purple
>Ranna repeats the words in her mind. Her eyes open wide. ...SHIT She yells through the link as she spins around and sprints in the other direction.
>Ey! Ey! What's wrong?! Mokou asked. Ranna's shout made her leap up to her feet, startling her.
>"...Fuck!" Ranna mutters under her breath, cursing at herself for not doing something when she had seen them earlier. The memory of the blonde girl with the mobcap and purple dress flooded her mind. She clenched her teeth.
>Mokou tell Kanako I saw them earlier. When I saw them they were leaving the build I think, so get everyone to make finding them their top priority!
>Run to a heavily populated area to look for them.
>Any hints as to where they went?
>Did we find anything that could be a clue in club room earlier? If we did, we grabbed it and took it with us.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 22, 2011, 03:02:02 PM
>Kanako: "Ranna saw them already. they should be near the building. Mokou's told everyone this."
>Aesera: "Good."
>"Yes, Hirenko, that's fine. We can talk while eating. Where do you want to go?"
>Pair: Wherever they decide to go, follow them.
>Aesera: "Rumia, can you eat the same things as humans?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 22, 2011, 04:17:08 PM
>Both had been following up until the running
>Try to keep up with Youmu
>Run Alice run!
>Run Alyssa run!
?????
>Profit?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Orphea.Russ on September 22, 2011, 05:45:57 PM
> Youmu: Mentally ping Nazrin again, make sure she's there.
> Rhiseza: Try to figure out where exactly we're supposed to be going, again.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 22, 2011, 07:36:23 PM
>Mystia: "We could also walk around the whole place first."
>What does the pyramid look like it's made of? Is it cake?
>Vante: Agree.
>What does the pyramid look like it's made of?
>Any obvious entrances or exits?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 22, 2011, 10:15:07 PM
>Is the grey-haired woman looking at us?
>If she's facing away from us: Newan: "Erm... You're stepping on my arm. I appreciate the help, but..."
>If she's looking at us: Newan: Have sword at the ready, but be quiet for now.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 22, 2011, 11:05:44 PM
>Gale and Orin enter the main office.
>Orin: "Whoo."
>Gale: "Yippee.  An office."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 23, 2011, 02:21:47 AM
>Gale and Orin enter the main office.
>Orin: "Whoo."
>Gale: "Yippee.  An office."

>You walk into the main office. You see a woman sitting on the front desk, writing something and typing on the computer.

>Is the grey-haired woman looking at us?
>If she's facing away from us: Newan: "Erm... You're stepping on my arm. I appreciate the help, but..."
>If she's looking at us: Newan: Have sword at the ready, but be quiet for now.

>No, she's too busy looking at the red flashing lights.

>She looks back at you, her gaze made of pure venom. It's cutting through your soul... Your sword was dispelled the moment you hit the ground, so, you don't have anyway to attack now.

>Mystia: "We could also walk around the whole place first."
>What does the pyramid look like it's made of? Is it cake?
>Vante: Agree.
>What does the pyramid look like it's made of?
>Any obvious entrances or exits?

>The cake is a lie. I doesn't look like cake at all. Just a random, fluffy pyramid... It seems to be changing colour. Oh look! It vanished from sight... It seems to have been made of some metallic substance that makes it look fluffly at the same time.

>No. You could always fly over... Or go through the sewers. However, you don't think you would choose the latter...

> Youmu: Mentally ping Nazrin again, make sure she's there.
> Rhiseza: Try to figure out where exactly we're supposed to be going, again.

>Youmu mentally ping Nazrin on your minimap. YOUR ALLY'S BASE IS UNDER ATTACK You don't get a response...

>You try to figure out where to go. You walk and walk along with Youmu, but you don't think you're reaching anywhere. This is a big place. It's quiet and chilly in this here... Library. As you walk past the almost endless stretch of bookshelves, you think you see a girl... Wearing purple... Purple hair... W-What? She's borrowing a book, from a fairly confused librarian.
-
>Both had been following up until the running
>Try to keep up with Youmu
>Run Alice run!
>Run Alyssa run!
?????
>Profit?
[/quote

>YOU RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN. OH GOD YOU REACH THE MAIN GATE. See Security guard.
-
>Kanako: "Ranna saw them already. they should be near the building. Mokou's told everyone this."
>Aesera: "Good."
>"Yes, Hirenko, that's fine. We can talk while eating. Where do you want to go?"
>Pair: Wherever they decide to go, follow them.
>Aesera: "Rumia, can you eat the same things as humans?"

>Rumia nods, her stomach still growling. Awaiting Hirenko.
-
>Mokou recieves message from Kanako. Ey, Ranna, we know what they look like now
>Ranna stops just before the staircase. Tell me
>Uh, Renko was it? She's got short brown 'air and she's wearin' sumthing called a 'fedora' Mokou pauses for a second, recalling Maribel's description.
>The Maribel girl 'as medium length blonde 'air and is wearin' purple
>Ranna repeats the words in her mind. Her eyes open wide. ...SHIT She yells through the link as she spins around and sprints in the other direction.
>Ey! Ey! What's wrong?! Mokou asked. Ranna's shout made her leap up to her feet, startling her.
>"...Fuck!" Ranna mutters under her breath, cursing at herself for not doing something when she had seen them earlier. The memory of the blonde girl with the mobcap and purple dress flooded her mind. She clenched her teeth.
>Mokou tell Kanako I saw them earlier. When I saw them they were leaving the build I think, so get everyone to make finding them their top priority!
>Run to a heavily populated area to look for them.
>Any hints as to where they went?
>Did we find anything that could be a clue in club room earlier? If we did, we grabbed it and took it with us.

>No hints. No clues.

>You run outside the hall, noticing many people inside, listening to a lecture or something.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 23, 2011, 02:24:16 AM
> "There was a cafe in town..."
> Let's head there.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 23, 2011, 02:27:06 AM
>Aesera: "Lead the way, then. Oh, and I'll pay for the food. And Rumia, I don't know how much you'll need, but don't hold back; cost isn't an issue for me, so eat all you want."
>Pair: Follow Hirenko.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 23, 2011, 02:33:49 AM
>Examine the crowd carefully while keeping my distance.
>Do we see one of the girls in the crown?
>Do we overhear anything from the lecture?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 23, 2011, 02:59:22 AM
>The pair approaches the woman.
>Gale (whispering): "What were those girls' names again?"
>Orin (whispering): "Uh...Maribel...Renko...Hirenko...I think."

>Gale (to the woman): "Uh, we're looking for some people.  Their names are Maribel, Renko, and Hirenko.  Students.  You see, we were supposed to meet them an hour ago outside the campus and they haven't returned our calls.  We're worried that something could have happened to them...but maybe they just forgot.  Anyway, we just need to know where they usually are at this time.  We need to make sure they're okay."
>Orin: "We're very concerned."
>Gale: "Incredibly so."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 23, 2011, 03:12:30 AM
>Vante: Tell Mystia to tell everyone that we'll be staying outside.
>Mystia: Go through with SLOWLY cutting the slits in the cloth. We don't want it to suddenly tear or something.
>Vante: Facepalm. Help Mystia anyway.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 23, 2011, 03:14:29 AM
>Nazrin: "Oh god please don't kill us please don't kill us I don't want to die..."
>Newan: [Calm down. Nobody is going to die.] "U-um... I-if you need help with that thing, I'd be more than willing to assist you..."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 23, 2011, 07:06:49 AM
>Alyssa stares at the security guard, and wonders where Youmu and Rhiseza are.
>Alice decides that they might as well approach the security guard.
>Alice: "Excuse me, kind sir, may we enter?"
>Alyssa uses poor adorable child on security guard.
>It is super-effective?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 23, 2011, 04:26:07 PM
>Alyssa stares at the security guard, and wonders where Youmu and Rhiseza are.
>Alice decides that they might as well approach the security guard.
>Alice: "Excuse me, kind sir, may we enter?"
>Alyssa uses poor adorable child on security guard.
>It is super-effective?

>The security guard looks at you, before he just waves you in, not wanting to see your face. SUPER EFFECTIVE. CRITICAL HIT. IT'S A ONE-HIT-KO!

>Nazrin: "Oh god please don't kill us please don't kill us I don't want to die..."
>Newan: [Calm down. Nobody is going to die.] "U-um... I-if you need help with that thing, I'd be more than willing to assist you..."

>The maid kicks your stomach in response, as more red lights flashes in front of you. The howls, screams and roars are still constantly being heard in the area, along with panting and annoyed "Psh"es.

>"Sakuya! Now!" The maid seems to look into the darkness before running in, holding something in her hands. "The World!" She shouts. An evergrowing mass of grey begins to charge outwards from the darkness...

quote author=Crow Cakes link=topic=10866.msg720099#msg720099 date=1316747550]
>Vante: Tell Mystia to tell everyone that we'll be staying outside.
>Mystia: Go through with SLOWLY cutting the slits in the cloth. We don't want it to suddenly tear or something.
>Vante: Facepalm. Help Mystia anyway.
[/quote]

>You slowly cut through the clothes on Mystia, finally freeing her wings. Those fluffy pink feathers are so cute and huggable you could die right now. But you don't. Mystia stretches, enjoying the air on her wings. There doesn't seem to be anyone looking at her right now, but she has to stop fast... Also, that Pyramid is inside the compound...

>The pair approaches the woman.
>Gale (whispering): "What were those girls' names again?"
>Orin (whispering): "Uh...Maribel...Renko...Hirenko...I think."

>Gale (to the woman): "Uh, we're looking for some people.  Their names are Maribel, Renko, and Hirenko.  Students.  You see, we were supposed to meet them an hour ago outside the campus and they haven't returned our calls.  We're worried that something could have happened to them...but maybe they just forgot.  Anyway, we just need to know where they usually are at this time.  We need to make sure they're okay."
>Orin: "We're very concerned."
>Gale: "Incredibly so."

>The woman looks up. Weird, she has red pupils. You brush it off as just your imagination, but Orin pokes your arm, About to tell you something before the woman speaks.

>"U-Um... I-I don't kno-w where they c-could be..." She looks to Orin, before looking back at the computer "M-Maybe you could t-try the hall..." You and Orin both notice something strange with the girl. I mean, what's those black things above her ears...?

>Examine the crowd carefully while keeping my distance.
>Do we see one of the girls in the crown?
>Do we overhear anything from the lecture?

>There are many people. Wearing hats too.

>You don't even know how the girls really are, besides their hair colour. And what they could be wearing. Purple. You don't think you see anyone wearing purple. There are a couple of blondes. Many others with black hair.

>You're not totally inside the hall; You can't hear anything from the lecture.

> "There was a cafe in town..."
> Let's head there.

>Aesera: "Lead the way, then. Oh, and I'll pay for the food. And Rumia, I don't know how much you'll need, but don't hold back; cost isn't an issue for me, so eat all you want."
>Pair: Follow Hirenko.

>All of you walk to the cafe, eventually reaching it. You take a seat in the far left corner. Time to order~ Rumia just wants to get everything on the menu. Also, there seems to be some weird feeling. As if someone is watching you... Time to talk. (Talk about anything. Order anything. There's an event coming.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Orphea.Russ on September 23, 2011, 05:43:00 PM
>Youmu mentally ping Nazrin on your minimap. YOUR ALLY'S BASE IS UNDER ATTACK You don't get a response...

>You try to figure out where to go. You walk and walk along with Youmu, but you don't think you're reaching anywhere. This is a big place. It's quiet and chilly in this here... Library. As you walk past the almost endless stretch of bookshelves, you think you see a girl... Wearing purple... Purple hair... W-What? She's borrowing a book, from a fairly confused librarian.
>Ask Youmu if she looks familiar at all.
>If yes, go and speak to her once she's done.
>If no, keep an eye on her but otherwise just go about our own business.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 23, 2011, 07:11:25 PM
>Aesera: (To Rumia) "I did say to get as much as you want, so get as much as you want."
>Order a simple breakfast sandwich for ourself, and another for Kanako.
>[Kanako, I'm getting an odd feeling.]
>Kanako: [As am I.]
>Aesera: [See if you can sense anything.]
>Kanako: Do so. Can we? If so, look at whatever we seem to be sensing.
>Pair: Once Hirenko and Rumia have ordered, find a table.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 23, 2011, 07:41:26 PM
((Time to mobilize the extra forces))

>Mokou lets out a tired yawn and stretches.
>She leaps to her feet and looks around.
>Do we see anything odd?
If so;;
>"Ta 'ell..." Mokou mutters to herself.
>Approach whatever it is slightly, but keep distance
>Try to identify what it is
If we don't see anything odd;;
>Turn and head for the door leading into the school.
If nothing happens suddenly;;
>Open the door and proceed down the stairs.
>Mokou opens the door and enters the 4th floor of the building.
>What do we see?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 23, 2011, 07:59:13 PM
> It's breakfast, so let's order pancakes.
> Although...we're not really in the mood to talk right now...we don't know what we're supposed to be doing exactly.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 23, 2011, 08:30:40 PM
>Mystia: It worked! Contemplate on whether to carry Vante across the wall or not.
>Vante: "Maybe you could ask where each of them specifically are, so that we won't be alone when we get inside the compound."
>Mystia: Do that.
>Both: Keep an eye on that pyramid.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 23, 2011, 10:17:05 PM
>Get the hell out of the way as best as we can.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 24, 2011, 03:50:03 AM
>The two step back.
>Orin (whispering): "Did you see her ears?"
>Gale (whispering): "Obviously."
>Orin: "She's not human."
>Gale: "...Duh."
>Orin glares at Gale.

>Orin walks up to the girl and smiles.
>She removes her hat, revealing her cat ears.
>Orin: "So, Gensokyo.  Cool place, huh?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 24, 2011, 03:56:15 AM
>Alyssa and Alice scan their surroundings.
>Find something?
>If not, walk up the nearest staircase.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 04:07:58 AM
>Get the hell out of the way as best as we can.

>You grab Nazrin and stand, running the hell away while dragging her along with you. You think you hear glass shattering and more "psh"es. You stop in your tracks, where are the bodies? You see a row of translucent glass panels, all with hands. Many hands, pressing against them. Slowly, they are being dragfed downwards, leaving trails of blood. You hear screams, screaches and the sound of flesh being torn along with bones being crushed.

>"Sakuya! No!" You turn behind, to see a severely broken stopwatch being flung at you, along with red light illuminating... A short girl with bat wings. The maid is being held up by something... Bulky and black. There's a curved object that impaled the Maid's torso...

-Sampson

>With Orin's sudden revealation of her ears, the woman on the desk flinches, dropping a pen she just picked. "O-Orin!" The black things above her turn into small, bat-like wings. Orin doesn't know who she is... "L-Lady Patchouli told me about you when Marisa went underground."

>Oh, that. That was a long time ago...

-
WILL DO THE OTHERS LATUR.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 04:14:45 AM
>Nazrin: Shiver, pull out rods. "I've had enough of this. Defense Sign: pendulum Guard!" Try to hit that black thing with it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 24, 2011, 04:22:19 AM
>Orin: "Uh...Patchouli...?  Oh!  You mean that chick that's holed up in the Scarlet Devil Mansion?  The one speaking to Marisa?"
>Gale: "I'm not following a thing you're saying."
>Orin: "And that's why you should shut up.  Uh...anyway, who are you?  And how did you get here?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 04:57:54 AM
>Nazrin: Shiver, pull out rods. "I've had enough of this. Defense Sign: pendulum Guard!" Try to hit that black thing with it.

>Nazrin pulls the rods out, firing bullets and large balls towards the black thing. It instintively drops the maid, turning it's attention towards Nazrin. It runs at high speed towards her, effectively grazing many of the bullets. The ones that do hit leave visible burn marks on it's body. Nazrin falters as the rampagig abomination charges towards her...

>"Nice distraction, Mouse." The girl with the bat wings swoops down infront of Nazrin, her arm outstretched towards the celling. "Scarlet..." The black creature reaches in arm's length of the girl, drooling acidic, vile green spit. The girl's wings flap in anticipation. "Finger!" The girl slams her fist down on the creature, blowing it's head apart in a huge red immolation.

>She turns. "Welcome to hell. I am The Scarlet Devil." Charisma overflows from her.

-Sampson

>"M-My name's Koak-kuma... Lady Patchouli's familiar. The whole Scarlet Devil Mansion was called here because of a... Signal... Something called for us. I don't know what... And I-I was just stationed h-here...

-XinXin

>You and Alice look around. There are few students walking around... You proceed into the main area, under the clocktower.You anx Alice run up the clocktower for no discernable reason. Besides the fact that it was the first staircase you see. There seems to be things movinv upstairs...

-Crow Cakes

>It would be best to carry Vante, but this skirt... It may be bad.

>You learn of the other's location, the closest to you would be Alice and Alyssa.

-Sonae

>You go up the stairs, reaching the fourth floor. You open one of the rooms, only to see people doing experiments. Science. You close the door. There's another room beside you, and it seems to be locked...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 05:01:56 AM
>You cannot comprehend the true form of Remilia's charisma!
>Both: try not to be too taken aback by the head explosion... It's inevitable, but try to put it out of our minds for now.
>Newan: "Wait, we're in hell? I thought we were at the University."
>Nazrin: [Show some respect, or you'll regret it.] "It is a pleasure meet you. I am Nazrin."
>Newan: "Erm, it's nice to meet you. I'm Newan Kudo."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 24, 2011, 05:06:31 AM
>Chase what seems to be running!
>Alice releases Shanghai and Hourai to chase after it, but will make them return if she hears anybody coming.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 05:15:29 AM
THANKS AGAIN FOR COMPLETELY IGNORING MY DAMN POST
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 05:33:01 AM
THANKS AGAIN FOR COMPLETELY IGNORING MY DAMN POST

Np. I already posted yours. Whatever. Notice that I haven't done Guyumeton9 and Himiko's. IM AT A FUCKING SWIMMING POOL FAR FROM MY HOUSE T A CHALET. WTF DO YOU WANT? MY PHONE IS WHT IM USING TO TYPE ALL OF THIS. ITS RUNNING OUT OF BATTERY. GO FK YRSELF.

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Orphea.Russ on September 24, 2011, 05:37:12 AM
(So then, I suppose there's not really a point in asking for what my reply is?)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 05:48:01 AM
GO FK YRSELF.

GO DROWN YOURSELF
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 05:52:19 AM
GO DROWN YOURSELF

GO MAKE YOURSELF A SANDWICH.

Because sandwiches make everything better.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 06:02:03 AM
BETTER YET

GO LISTEN TO RETURNING HOME SKY DREAM
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 24, 2011, 10:01:41 AM
>Mystia: Could we carry him?
>Is there anyone nearby? (We're assume not)
>[Is anything weird going on in there?]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 04:49:44 PM
>Look around to see if anyone is watching.
>Walk over to the door casually.
>Try to open the door normally.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 04:50:49 PM
>Mystia: Could we carry him?
>Is there anyone nearby? (We're assume not)
>[Is anything weird going on in there?]

>You could.

>There are some people nearby, but none of them are looking at you. Or have noticed Mystia's fluffy pink wings.

>There is nothing weird going on. You can't see the pyramid anymore...

>Ask Youmu if she looks familiar at all.
>If yes, go and speak to her once she's done.
>If no, keep an eye on her but otherwise just go about our own business.

>Youmu shakes her head. She has- Wait. Youmu slowly steps closer, examining her more and more. Her gestures, her manor of speech... That clothing and hair... Patchouli...

>You and Youmu rush to her, right after she had just borrowed her book. She gasps at the sudden appearance of the half-ghost and a human. "Konpaku. What are you doing here? With this... Human"

>You cannot comprehend the true form of Remilia's charisma!
>Both: try not to be too taken aback by the head explosion... It's inevitable, but try to put it out of our minds for now.
>Newan: "Wait, we're in hell? I thought we were at the University."
>Nazrin: [Show some respect, or you'll regret it.] "It is a pleasure meet you. I am Nazrin."
>Newan: "Erm, it's nice to meet you. I'm Newan Kudo."

>YOUR ENTIRE TEAM TOOK 9999999999 DMG!

>You clear the head's bloody, red eruption out of your mind. For now...

>"It's a metaphor, human." The girl states, before gesturing towards the maid on the floor. "That, is Sakuya. My head maid." She walks over and pulls Sakuya up with a tight grip, her hand running over the impale wound. It slowly closes. You and Nazrin are shocked. Nazrin moreso. Vampires heal?

>The girl lifts an eyebrow. "The blood of Remilia Scarlet can heal. Or be a toxin far beyond imagination. I choose what it shall be." The maid slowly begins to stand, still clutching her chest.

>Chase what seems to be running!
>Alice releases Shanghai and Hourai to chase after it, but will make them return if she hears anybody coming.

>You and Alice charge up the stairs, trying to catch whatever that ran from you. You think you heard an "Owie" sound.

>Shanghai and Hourai fly up the stairs faster then the two of you. Eventually reaching the source of the noise. There's a whimpering, short girl. With green wings and hair wearing a dress. It's Daiyousei!

>Aesera: (To Rumia) "I did say to get as much as you want, so get as much as you want."
>Order a simple breakfast sandwich for ourself, and another for Kanako.
>[Kanako, I'm getting an odd feeling.]
>Kanako: [As am I.]
>Aesera: [See if you can sense anything.]
>Kanako: Do so. Can we? If so, look at whatever we seem to be sensing.
>Pair: Once Hirenko and Rumia have ordered, find a table.
> It's breakfast, so let's order pancakes.
> Although...we're not really in the mood to talk right now...we don't know what we're supposed to be doing exactly.

>You order what you want, Rumia getting... THE ENTIRE MENU. She's drooling too...

>Kanako is unable to sense anything, but that feeling seems to be creeping in. Everyone is also looking at the mismatched group that all of you are. Also, you think their(Everyone else's) shadows flashed for a moment. That could be Rumia due to her ability to manipulate darkness... But could she turn darkness red? You don't know. The shadows seem to have flashed red.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 04:51:57 PM
>Look around to see if anyone is watching.
>Walk over to the door casually.
>Try to open the door normally.

>There is no one watching. You walk over to the door and open it. It doesn't open.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 04:54:38 PM
>Newan: "So then, I take it you are from Gensokyo? This type of situation is too bizarre for the outside world." Although, this room makes me question that...
>Nazrin: "A-anyway, thank you for saving us. I don't think either of us were prepared for that."
>Newan: "Yes, thank you for that."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 05:02:42 PM
>Newan: "So then, I take it you are from Gensokyo? This type of situation is too bizarre for the outside world." Although, this room makes me question that...
>Nazrin: "A-anyway, thank you for saving us. I don't think either of us were prepared for that."
>Newan: "Yes, thank you for that."

>The girl releases a charismatic laugh from her throat, before clearing it. "This is still the outside, human. Only, these... abominations, have contaminated certain areas of this... University you say." Her tone lowers a little. "And us." She stretches out her hand, revealing a small black mark. "The voices say that we're surposed to kill humans. However, they underestimated us, and we're fighting them now."

>She then flexes her wings. "And don't mention me saving you two. As the most royal lady in Gensokyo, I do my best for my future slaves." She grins at Newan. "You would probably provide good tea." You're thinking that tea means your blood.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 05:16:51 PM
>Newan: Stop self from gulping. "T-thanks. Anyway, we should probably find a way out of here. The door locked when we came in. Nanaya's still down here, too... And I hate to impose on your kindness, but it's in the best interests of all of us to get out of here."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 05:18:37 PM
Status: Mokou (Mobilized), Ranna (Stationary)

>Glance around one last time.
>KICK TA DOOR DOWN
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 24, 2011, 05:20:04 PM
>Find a table and sit down.
>Aesera: [Kanako, did you just see everyone's shadows blink red?]
>Kanako: [Yes.]
>Aesera: "Stay alert, you two. Something's off. Kanako and I are getting a really bizzare feeling. Can you feel it?"
>"Rumia, Kanako and I just saw a strange blinking-red effect in everyone else's shadows. Did you see it, and do you have any idea what could have caused it?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 24, 2011, 05:38:08 PM
> "Ah, I saw that, too...Rumia...?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 05:47:27 PM
>Newan: Stop self from gulping. "T-thanks. Anyway, we should probably find a way out of here. The door locked when we came in. Nanaya's still down here, too... And I hate to impose on your kindness, but it's in the best interests of all of us to get out of here."

>The girl walks next to the maid, before snapping her fingers. The entire room lights up, revealing Nanaya chained to a wall, panting and gasping for breath, while an extremely large wound on her stomach is healing... With Crystal. "Took you guys long enough. Lucky that Remi here was... well, here." She says. Remilia snaps her fingers once more, the chains on Nanaya shattering into red sparks.

>As you turn around, you think  you hear clicking sounds. Five of them. And you're outside of the room. Wha-

Status: Mokou (Mobilized), Ranna (Stationary)

>Glance around one last time.
>KICK TA DOOR DOWN

>You look around, before kicking down the door. There, you see two students having S&M Hardcore bondage sex ice. Ice frozen over everything.

>Find a table and sit down.
>Aesera: [Kanako, did you just see everyone's shadows blink red?]
>Kanako: [Yes.]
>Aesera: "Stay alert, you two. Something's off. Kanako and I are getting a really bizzare feeling. Can you feel it?"
>"Rumia, Kanako and I just saw a strange blinking-red effect in everyone else's shadows. Did you see it, and do you have any idea what could have caused it?"
> "Ah, I saw that, too...Rumia...?"

>The world freezes. Everyone stops. Everything stops. But it isn't grey like a timestop. It's red. Pure red. Rumia abruptly stands, holding a card in her hand. Kanako too, is now holding a card in her's, ready for anything. There's this ominous wind blowing through the cafe like some Final Fantasy thing. Kanako then remembers this like that Cave boss dragon fight(SRS). There's whispering too...

>"Forgotten... Forsaken... Only Blood shall quench my thirst for it all..."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 24, 2011, 05:54:19 PM
> Listen closely.  What does that voice sound like?
> Be on guard.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 24, 2011, 05:56:05 PM
> Listen closely.  What does that voice sound like?
> Be on guard.

>Sounds like a woman... Nobody you've heard of before, even after your escapades in Gensokyo. You also reach inside your soul, whipping out that Shadow Blade of yours. It flares with abysmal might once again... Tempting you to draw yourself in... But you manage to resist. I mean, there's something going on.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 24, 2011, 06:00:51 PM
>Mokou grins. She snaps her fingers and a small flame appears hovering in her hand. The fire illuminates the room faintly. Mokou walk in proudly. The ice on the floor melting away the instant she steps on it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 24, 2011, 06:24:28 PM
>Both: Try to re-orient ourselves.
>What seems to be going on now?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Orphea.Russ on September 24, 2011, 06:52:53 PM
>Youmu shakes her head. She has- Wait. Youmu slowly steps closer, examining her more and more. Her gestures, her manor of speech... That clothing and hair... Patchouli...

>You and Youmu rush to her, right after she had just borrowed her book. She gasps at the sudden appearance of the half-ghost and a human. "Konpaku. What are you doing here? With this... Human"
[/quote]
>Rhiseza: "We'd actually like to ask you the same question... Without the last line, I suppose."
>Youmu: "Are the others here with you then?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 24, 2011, 09:27:08 PM
>Orin: "Whaddya mean 'stationed here?'  Anywho, we're looking for some girls that are apparently going to end up dead if we don't do anything about it--you know, Maribel, Renko.  Wanna help us?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 24, 2011, 11:04:57 PM
>Mystia: Carry Vante over the wall (including the fence) quickly. Brace self for heavy weight.
>Vante: What did we see from the short amount of time we were in the air?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 25, 2011, 01:05:58 AM
>Aesera: Form lance and hold it at the ready.
>"Hirenko, back-to-back. Rumia, are you too hungry to fight properly?"
>If she is: "Then get to eating, and fast. We'll do what we can until you're ready to fight."
>If she can fight properly: "Good. You and Kanako take flanking positions on either side of us."
>"Kanako, contact the others."
>Kanako: Attempt to do so. If we can: [We have a situation. Aesera and I are with Hirenko, and may be under attack.] Give our location. [Whoever's nearby, move in to assist. Everyone else, keep looking for Maribel and Renko.]
>If we can't contact the others: "Something's blocking me."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on September 25, 2011, 02:14:56 AM
> Grip onto the sword, get ready for something to jump at us.
> Keep listening for the voice.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 25, 2011, 03:09:10 AM
>Both: Try to re-orient ourselves.
>What seems to be going on now?

>You re-orientate yourselves. You're feeling fine. Although the all that gore and mutilation is coming back to you...

>You're outside the room, it's locked once more, the door shut. With nothing else being changed. Nazrin is still visibly afraid. Nanaya, however, is just slumping against the wall like nothing happened. Trying to act cool and stuff like that. She's never that cool. You look around, the hallways are still there, the staff room now has two teachers in it, and students are still busily doing their projects.

>You remember something, something you heard from Remilia before you appeared out of the room...

Run. Run and never look back. However, you're too late...

>Orin: "Whaddya mean 'stationed here?'  Anywho, we're looking for some girls that are apparently going to end up dead if we don't do anything about it--you know, Maribel, Renko.  Wanna help us?"

>Koakuma grabs a book, putting it up to her face. Something on her hand seems to glow... Dark. "I-I... Lady Remilia said... S-Something was wrong with us... Y-You should go..." The thing on her backhand flares red.

>Mystia: Carry Vante over the wall (including the fence) quickly. Brace self for heavy weight.
>Vante: What did we see from the short amount of time we were in the air?

>You grab Vante, enduring his heavy body, before flying over the fence with relative ease. However, the landing was quite... hard. Instead of landing on your feet, you land on Vante. You hear a girl's laughter from beside you, along with almost-silent jingles of a windchime.

>You turn your head to look at where the sound is coming from, your breasts still on Vante's face(And this is why I'm typing You as Mystia<3). You're too busy looking at the blonde girl in front of you to notice that Vante is enjoying himself. The blonde girl is wearing a red dress, with some sort of cap on her head. With long, thing black, rod-like wings. With colourful Crystals hanging from them. Something on her hand flares red.

>Youmu shakes her head. She has- Wait. Youmu slowly steps closer, examining her more and more. Her gestures, her manor of speech... That clothing and hair... Patchouli...

>You and Youmu rush to her, right after she had just borrowed her book. She gasps at the sudden appearance of the half-ghost and a human. "Konpaku. What are you doing here? With this... Human"

>Rhiseza: "We'd actually like to ask you the same question... Without the last line, I suppose."
>Youmu: "Are the others here with you then?"

>Patchouli flinches. "No... You should'nt be here... This was not how I calculated to be... This..." Her hand flares red. "Move. Run. Now." She falls to the floor, coughing and wheezing, looking like her asthma just got her. But no. This was something... Worse... Her hand flares brighter.

>The people around her freeze. Completely stopped.Patchouli, among her fits of coughs, manages to say "Escape"

>Mokou grins. She snaps her fingers and a small flame appears hovering in her hand. The fire illuminates the room faintly. Mokou walk in proudly. The ice on the floor melting away the instant she steps on it.

>As the ice melts away, it instantly refreezes, making you slip and fall before it could melt once again. You land on your ass not-so proudly. You stand slowly, getting a little angry. You decide to melt the ice from the entire room. As you do so, you hear a voice... It's deeper then what you'd imagine the girl standing behind you to have. A short her, blue hair, blue dress, with that signature Kamina pose.

>"I knew you'd come... Eventually." This is not Cirno.

>Aesera: Form lance and hold it at the ready.
>"Hirenko, back-to-back. Rumia, are you too hungry to fight properly?"
>If she is: "Then get to eating, and fast. We'll do what we can until you're ready to fight."
>If she can fight properly: "Good. You and Kanako take flanking positions on either side of us."
>"Kanako, contact the others."
>Kanako: Attempt to do so. If we can: [We have a situation. Aesera and I are with Hirenko, and may be under attack.] Give our location. [Whoever's nearby, move in to assist. Everyone else, keep looking for Maribel and Renko.]
>If we can't contact the others: "Something's blocking me."
> Grip onto the sword, get ready for something to jump at us.
> Keep listening for the voice.

>Kanako is unable to contact the others. You manage to form the lance in an instant, it has two split tips. Hirenko is visibly astounded. She grips her sword, ready as always. Rumia gave you no answer, the card in her hand flaring up.

>"Do you know the pain of being forgotten? Pain... Agony... My hatred burns like the cavernous deeps..." A tall woman, wielding a sinister, wicked scythe walks out from the red darkness. with long, blonde hair and a white dress. Didn't Mima tell you about her? Ah yes. Rin. Rin Satsuki.
-

Newan gulps, before grabbing Nanaya and Nazrin, beginning to run. An expansion of red bursts from the door behind them, and begins to expand steadily, never stopping for anything. The students, the teachers, are all engulfed by the red energy, their eyes turning red before time is stopped. He runs and runs, dragging the two girls behind him. Adrenalin rushed through his body. He has to escape... Now.

But none can escape Fate. Newan trips, falling face-flat to the floor as the raging red energy envelopes the entire area, proceeding to go to the other parts of the campus. Newans grips onto Nanaya's shoulder, beginning to hoist himself up. There, behind him, stands that maid once more. Her hand flares, tentacles crawl up her arms. Her eyes are pure black. And that stopwatch of hers... Once broken, is fixed. What's more, is that it's ticking backwards. In an instant, she produces knives,  one imbetween each finger. Nazrin is afraid. Once more.

-

Koakuma gets up and runs, leaving you and Orin behind, as the raging red mass begins to penetrate the glass doors at a shocking speed. As you begin to run towards, Koakuma with Orin, the red mass envelopes you. Koakuma is behind a wall, screaming and squealing. Before it all goes silent. You and Orin are still, before a hand grasps the wall, glowing red. The area around the hand begins to crack and melt, as if it was some sort of volcanic rock. Koakuma pulls herself up, grinning. There's an eye on her chest, just like Utsuho's. But much, much more sinister. As if it was made of pure fire.(Eye Of Sauron)

-

The red mass has already entered the outside, covering you, Mystia and Flandre Scarlet. Mystia instantly jumps off you. The transformation is the most terrifying thing you've seen in your life. Terrifying. And unimaginable. First, she has this innocent face on her, reaching out to help you. But as the red energy covers even the skies, she jumps back, clutching her head as blood leaks from her gaping mouth. Her body twists and turns in many horrific manors, as if trying to rip itself apart. Her wings swing and twirl, the crystals cracking but never shattering. She slams her head on the ground, her hands now digging at her eyes. And then it stops. Her eyes are pure black, her wings are now blades. Blades of Tentacles and Crystals. And her arms. They're covered with black mass, spikes at every angle, all over them. And her once soft hands, are claws like a Demon's. She smiles, revealing rows and rows of jagged teeth.

-

Patchouli makes a break for it, running out of the library and climbing up the stairs. As she transforms, her asthma fades away, now being replaced by a silky voice that resemble's Yukari's voice. Her hair turns white, and her pupils dilate, revealing a blue glow. Her clothes rip apart, before she is covered by a dress of crystal. Green on the right, Red on the left, Yellow at the front, Blue on the back, held together by Purple crystals. The Philosopher's Stone(s) are now her clothing. Her limbs flare in the might of the elements, one of them are emerald rocks, the other a glowing, endless fury of light. The next, a blue, spinning vortex. And one made of metal blades.

-

Cirno grins, her hand flaring red. She body begins to change, she grows taller, her hair grows longer. Those wings of ice begin to stick together, before expanding all at once, looking like a snowflake. and each part of it begins to freeze more and more, before becoming three pairs of frozen angel wings. Her chest expands, her hips rounden. Her eyes are pure ice. And in her hands, holding a blade. That blade she uses for a certain spell card of her. Ice Excalibur.
-

Text-Adventure style now reverting to normal text-wall. Please write your own battle scenes. I give you control of the enemies. Just don't kill them. I'll do XinXin's once after he gives another >_ command.
-

Vante and Mystia VS. Flandre Scarlet, The Gaze Of Oblivion
Mokou VS. Cirno, The Ice Angel Of Death
The Three Ns VS. Sakuya Izyoi, Bulwark of The Aegis. (Later, Remilia Scarlet, Fate's Reaper)
Youmu and Rhiseza VS. Patchouli, The Raw Power Of The Elements
Orin and Gale VS. Koakuma, The Devil's Reincarnate
Aesera, Kanako, Rumia and Hirenko VS. Rin Satsuki, The Forgotten Memory
(Later) Alice and Alyssa VS. Daiyousei, Everlasting Vortex
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 25, 2011, 03:23:34 AM
OOC: Does 'two split tips' mean its original form, or is this new?

--------------------------------------------------

Aesera had no idea whothis woman was, but Rumia and Hirenko looked like they recognized her. But it wasn't important right now. "Kanako, get in there. Hirenko, Rumia, stay back." [Let's find out what she's capable of.]

Rin's scythe blocked Kanako's blades of wind. "Why do you fight me? Surely a god would understand my pain. Your kind ceases to exits if you're forgotten."

Kanako formed blades of wind all around Rin, but Rin was suddenly elsewhere, and the blades were gone. She was right in front of Kanako, her scythe at the god's throat. "I'll show you the pain of being forgotten."

Aesera threw her lance, but before it left her hand, Rin was elsewhere. But... What the hell? I went straight from throwing the lance to now I've already thrown it and she's dodged it. What the hell is this? It's like that stuff happened and I can't... remember it. Okay, that could be nasty. She reformed the lance. "Everyone, on guard! If the scene jumps, just go with it! It's her being forgotten thing! We're forgetting pieces of what's happening! Don't let it throw you off! Everyone, engage! Let's take her out!"

---------------------------------

OOC: Yeah, so I tried to think of a power Rin could have, and given the whole 'forgotten' thing, I decided to go with that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 25, 2011, 03:42:23 AM
"I hate my life," mumbled Gale.

"Soon you won't have one to hate if you don't do anything!" said Orin, exasperated.

"Fine..."

Gale summoned his whip of light and FURY, and began lashing at the red barrier that was enveloping them.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 25, 2011, 03:54:23 AM
((Question, how psycho we allowed to go? and What extent we allowed to destroy shit?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 25, 2011, 04:03:47 AM
@Guyumeton9. Original lance.

@Sonae. Just dont kill Cirno. Oh wait, you can't kill her~
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 25, 2011, 04:45:48 AM
((What ya mean of that? Fairies aren't the same method as Mokou))

((Edit, Just shoving this in ther, consider it before the closed space.))

>Hesistantly, Ranna shakes away her fear, cautiously stepping into the hall. She quietly moves herself to a corner where she can see the speaker.
>Well what does Ranna see?
>Anything weird happen?
>Did we see Maribel or Renko anywhere?
>Uneasy feeling
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 25, 2011, 06:13:50 AM
((What ya mean of that? Fairies aren't the same method as Mokou))

Her title is Frozen Angel Of Death(Completely unoriginal) which means immunity to death.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 25, 2011, 06:18:52 AM
((...Do you live on another planet or something?))

((-sighs stressfully-))

((Editted last post with some before textwall modo stuff))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 25, 2011, 06:33:49 AM
>Alice: "A... fairy?!"
>Alice: "What are you doing in the outside world?!"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 25, 2011, 08:36:48 AM
Quote from: Youkai Jesus
...that Vante is enjoying himself...
(OOC: If it's not too much to ask, can I request that you change this, YJ? It doesn't fit into Vante's character at all.)

Both Vante's and Mystia's eyes widened in fear and surprise (respectively). Witnessing a child transform into a grotesque monster was not an appealing sight.

"Do you know who this is, Mystia?" Vante asked hastily. Going head to head with this girl was not going to end well, for sure.

"Woo-hoo. If I'm not mistaken, that's Flandre Scarlet, the 'dirty little secret' of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. And now, she just got really, really scary. You have every reason to be afraid." The night sparrow began cracking her knuckles, stretching her arms as if she had just woken up.

The human took this as a sign of hostility. "Shouldn't we try to talk it out first?"

His plea went ignored as Mystia took flight, suspending herself a few dozen feet in the air. "Hey, kid!" she taunted at Flandre, "Want to hear a song?"

"Ooh! A song from the pretty little bird! It had better be good, or I'm gonna make you go kyuu!"

[Are you insane?]

"Nope, but she will be!"

Taking a few deep breaths, the songbird cleared her mind of any thought of fear. With one last whiff, she began singing. There were no words, and the tone was simple and stereotypical of any tweeting bird.

"Boring! Time to go boom!" Flandre shot up at Mystia, claws and fangs bared.

Right at that moment, the sweet tone changed. A second voice, the voice of a hoarse beast, melded with Mystia's own. Vante, being a human, immediately reacted to this by  cringing and covering his ears shut. Flandre was mostly unfazed, but her smile began to waver.

Stopping for one moment to breathe again, the bird stopped. Flandre approached at brake neck speed.

"Here's a song for you!"

With one final heave, she let loose a wraithlike scream that made her partner fall on his knees in mental pain and the vampire stop in midflight, cringing as much as Vante. Mystia's scream was unrelenting. Her opened mouth formed into a vague smile, her youkai fangs fully shown. This was her magic that drove people insane.

Reaching into a lone pocket at the left of her skirt, she took out the only spellcard in it.

"Do you like playing in the dark? Hawk Sign, Ill-Starred Dive!"

Flandre's vision began shortening as her field of vision began dimming. Oh, a danmaku fight? "The little birdy wants to play with danmaku! Okay, we'll have a lot of fun! I'll show you all the fun you can ever have!"

The hampered vision did not reduce Flandre's ability to dodge Mystia's bullets, although she had to shoot randomly in front of her to attack. Adrenalin fueled the night sparrow as she moved left and right to avoid getting hit by the vampire's attacks. Flandre took out her own spellcard while still moving sideways to stream Mystia's spellcard. Soon enough, Mystia's preemptive move had ended.

With a crazed smile, Flandre retaliated. "Bird in the cage, when will you come out? Taboo, Kagome, Kagome!"

True to her statement, cages of green bullets formed around Mystia. The vampire shot yellow orbs at her, laughing all the while. Only now did Mystia realize the trouble she had gotten herself into. Bracing herself, she watched as the spellcard's pattern unfolded.

"Fun, fun, fun!" Flandre screamed to the sky.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 25, 2011, 11:36:03 AM
I'll do everything at once tomorrow or something.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 26, 2011, 02:20:51 AM
Her title is Frozen Angel Of Death(Completely unoriginal) which means immunity to death.

((That's like saying 'I'm the Master of Human Relations, so everyone must love me!'))
((Siply put, It's total bullshit))

((But w/e I know how to make this fight end. So yeah))

((Also, don't forget to reply to my last TextAdvent post))

((Just shoving this in ther, consider it before the closed space.))

>Hesistantly, Ranna shakes away her fear, cautiously stepping into the hall. She quietly moves herself to a corner where she can see the speaker.
>Well what does Ranna see?
>Anything weird happen?
>Did we see Maribel or Renko anywhere?
>Uneasy feeling
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on September 26, 2011, 03:38:46 AM
The solution to dealing with Rin's ability was clear to Aesera, although it was the sort of thing that most people probably wouldn't realize. The key was that the effect was purely one of memory; it only looked like a time skip. It wasn't some autopilot thing, either. They were in full control of themselves; they simply didn't remember what they'd done. The seeming jump from one position to another could easily throw people off, so the key was to have a plan and execute it. If you knew what you were going to do and could determine where in that plan you were, you could keep it going through the skip. And after testing Rin's combat style for a bit, Aesera had her plan.

Aesera threw her lance, and there was a skip. Rin was right in front of her, and Aesera had the blade of Rin's scythe caught between the two prongs of her lance, exactly as planned. Aesera merged the two prongs together, and as she'd thought, her weapon, one of divine origin-was stronger than Rin's. The blade of Rin's scythe broke, and Aesera took advantage of the opening by punching Rin in the face. There was another skip, and Rin had Aesera up against the wall. And then Kanako struck, grabbing Rin. Another skip, and Rin had been thrown over to Rumia. "Rumia," Aesera said, "the enemy needs to die. I'll let you do the honors."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on September 26, 2011, 04:13:36 AM
(Finally have this done. Took me long enough. >_<)

Newan grimaced as the blade formed on his hand. ?I'm not looking forward to this.?

?Nor am I,? Nazrin agreed as she drew her dowsing rods.

I've been fighting a lot of maids lately... Newan mused. He couldn't help but chuckle, even in this situation. ?Right. Let's-? but before the words were even out of his mouth, a circle of knives appeared around him and Nazrin. Nazrin was able to fly out of the way, but Newan had to dodge the knives. While it seemed a daunting task at first, jumping over them was simple enough. He saw that Nazrin and Sakuya were already fighting. Nazrin swung at the maid with her right dowsing rod, and the maid was behind her, thrusting her knife at the mouse. Newan began running forward, trying to stop the maid, but was stopped by another barrage of knives, this time in a seemingly random array.

As he bobbed and weaved through the array of knives, Newan thought about his previous training had turned out to be useful. Not that he dodged every knife with perfection, but at least he was able to cet away with cuts instead of impaled or severed limbs.  He looked over and saw that Nazrin had been able to dodge the knife's initial thrust, but it seemed to be lodged in her shoulder. The barrage of knives stopped, and he ran over to join the fight.

The maid let out an annoyed tsk as he stepped over.  ?About time,? Nazrin remarked, clenching her teeth. [So, what do we do?]

[Same thing we did last time. Pincer.] Newan initiated the attack, running over to slice at the maid. She was then behind him, but was knocked aside somewhat by Nazrin's dowsing rods. She then appeared in front of Nazrin and was going to slash her with another set of knives, but had to dodge Newan's sword. They were now on opposite sides of the maid. Newan went for a slash to the head as Nazrin created a barrage of purple danmaku. Of course, the maid time skipped out of the way once more, and Newan was caught by a few of the bullets.

?Ah, oops...? Nazrin said, apologetically. The two turned to see that the maid was now down the hallway, glaring at them.

?I've had enough of your cat-and-mouse games. Illusion World: The World.?There was a random explosion of fire, followed by a random curtain of daggers. Nazrin managed to dodge most of the assault, but Newan had a fair bit of trouble trying to dodge on foot. He was constantly being cut by knives, but managed to get through without being too heavily damaged. He cursed under his breat as another wave assaulted them.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 26, 2011, 06:47:48 AM
"I hate my life," mumbled Gale.

"Soon you won't have one to hate if you don't do anything!" said Orin, exasperated.

"Fine..."

Gale summoned his whip of light and FURY, and began lashing at the red barrier that was enveloping them.

What happened to that awesome fight scene you wrote? I was thinking to replying to everyone today, but You'll have to change this back to normal so I can type. Hurr.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 26, 2011, 10:45:43 AM
((Imma write an epic 5 page long battle scene. YJ YOU BETTER LOOK FORWARD TO READING IT))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on September 27, 2011, 12:04:09 AM
((I forgot about the red wall thing, and then kinda threw things off...))

Ahem.

After a series of quick lashes, the barrier fell.

"Aha--oh."  Koakuma gulped.  "Well.  I see that...uh..."

Before either Gale or Orin could do anything, Koakuma thrust her arm out and shot billows of black smoke toward them.  It filled their lungs, causing them to cough violently.  And, you know, black smoke.  They couldn't see either.

Gale lashed out, still trembling, with his whip furiously, and the smoke quickly subsided.

"Where'd she..." mumbled Orin, looking around.  As her gaze passed the room they were just in, her eyes widened.  "Duck!"

They both fell to the ground, barely dodging a barrage of red flame.

"Well, she's original," said Orin.  "Hiding in the room we just got out of..."

They both charged into the room, dodging some more fire along the way.

"Aw...you followed me.  I...I warned you!  Don't you come any--whaa!"  Before she could finish speaking, Orin had run up to her and had begun bashing her with a keyboard.

"Well..." muttered Gale, rushing over to Koakuma, "While she's distracted..."

He tilted his arm back, ready to strike the demon with the whip, but before he could do so, she fired a flurry of needles in his direction.  He could just barely get out of the way, and a few of the needles became stuck in his shoulder as a result.  She then sent more needles in Orin's direction, but she was able to jump to the side to dodge them.

"Oh...dearie me..." said Koakuma.  "I must stop doing that...so unbecoming..."

She shot more needles at Orin, forcing her further and further back toward the corner of the room.

Gale could only watch as Orin futilely avoided the demon, his one hand on his shoulder, trying to stop the blood flow.  Of course, he couldn't exactly apply pressure to it, since it was filled with needles.  She had got him in his good arm, the one he used his whip with...

But the only way to turn this battle around would be to attack Koakuma now while she was distracted.  Taking a deep breath, he ran toward her, tensing the muscles of his arm, fighting through the pain to get just one good hit in...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 27, 2011, 12:17:35 AM
((Assuming StB Doesn't distract me tomorrow, I should have the fight scene written out. Oh, I'm still deciding all the cards I'm going to use too))

((Also, Before I can post, I need Crow Cakes Permission to do a certain something))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 27, 2011, 06:56:53 AM
Still waiting on Orphea and Sonae.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: XinXin on September 27, 2011, 08:43:26 AM
OOC: Just to remind you if you've forgotten, I'm still waiting on you to get out of text adventure mode.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 28, 2011, 01:18:56 AM
((WHAAAAA FIVE HOURS AND IM STILL NOT DONE?! And I thought I was kidding when I said it'd be 5 pages long...))
((Will hopefully finish Tomorrow))
((THE SKIES SHALL RAIN FIRE AHAHAHAHAHAH))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 29, 2011, 07:04:24 AM
Official Poster for EoG is up. Sorry for crappiness. I also know how to start Act Two after we finish arc 3.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 29, 2011, 09:25:19 AM
((What crapiness? That banner is great))
((Act 2 after Arc 3? I thought there was four arcs))
((Who'se the purple haired on in the banner?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 29, 2011, 02:05:32 PM
((What crapiness? That banner is great))
((Act 2 after Arc 3? I thought there was four arcs))
((Who'se the purple haired on in the banner?))

(There shall be changes. And that's Nanaya/Katelin)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 29, 2011, 09:50:57 PM
As Youmu and Rhiseza chase after Patchy, the stop dead in their tracks.
"What the hell..." Youmu say wide-eyed.
Rhiseza gazes at Patchy, not wanting to believe her eyes. "Oh shit." is the only thing she can manage to say.
Patchy steps forward, her undescribable form leaves the two wide open. She turned her eyes to Rhiseza.
"Saint Elmo's Pillar"
Youmu spun around quickly.
"Get out of the way!" She shouted, running towards her dazed partner.
Rhiseza flinched, not understanding what Youmu was talking about.
Youmu tackled her, the two of them flying through the air then skidding across the ground. The place where Rhiseza had been standing burst into a tower of flames. Rhiseza just stared at the fire in terror. To believe she could have just been roasted alive if it weren't for Youmu.
Youmu got off of Rhiseza and turned to Patchy, giving her a fierce glare.
"Patchy! What are you doing?! We aren't your enemy!" Youmu shouted at the magician.
Patchy's expression didn't falter. It remained unemotional and cold. She held out a hand, fire forming in it.
Youmu clenched her teeth. "I don't want to do this...but..." She said, reluctantly pulling out a card. "...It seems I don't have a choice...!" She shouts. Her head lowers, her body shaking weakly. she clenches Roukanken tightly.
I'm sorry...
Youmu lifts her head and raises her arm into the air, card in hand.
"Obsession Sword! Blood of Asura!"
Youmu dives at Patchy at an unbelievable speed. In less than a second she's in front of Patchy.
Patchy's expression remains unfazed. Just as Roukanken nears her stomach, she moves to the right, avoiding the sword and grabbing it between her left arm and her crystal armor.
Youmu is stunned, unable to pull back unless she lets go of her treasured sword, given to her by her master. Patchy, however, doesn't give her the chance to retreat.
"Elemental Harvester"
Patchy presses her crystal covered body against Youmu. A milisecond later a mass of spinning saw blades burst from her body.
Youmu is hit directly, the saws tearing through her clothes and ripping apart her flesh, blood sprays everywhere. She lets out a scream of pain and lets go of her blade, leaving it in Patchy's possession.
Gravity takes effect on Youmu's broken body, dragging it onto the stairs, and all the way down.
Rhiseza watches the scene in horror. Unable to believe someone who seemed so fragile vould do something this extreme. Her body is shaking in fear.
No! I can't let fear take over! She shakes her head, refocusing herself. She holds out her hands, a determined expression on her face. Her extra arms sprout from her back.
I need to help Youmu! The thought echoes in her mind clearly. She closes her eyes and concentrates.
Please...give me the power to save her...to save everyone! I don't want to helplessly watch everyone die! She remembers what Yukari said about Youmu dying. Tears form in her eyes.
Please...! Give me the power to protect everyone!

((YJ You should update with everyone since my battle will be 5000 words long a while longer))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 30, 2011, 08:52:22 AM
Rhiseza whimpered and prayed in her mind as Youmu got torn to pieces by this expressionless, crazed lunatic. Which was Patchouli. Those black, almost flaring arms on her back pulse with energy. But what could they do, to one so offense-orientated like Patchouli. All she could do was heal, and that was what she did. Running over to Youmu and healing her, Patchouli stood at a distance, watching. Waiting. Her right arm, covered in pure light, shone brighter. It was gathering energy...

Patchouli flings the Roukanken right back to Rhiseza and Youmu, and it lands lodged within the ground beside them. Rhiseza pulls out the sword and places it beside Youmu as her other arms begin healing. In just moments, Youmu was back on her feet, unknowingly charging into her demise. Again. Patchouli's right arm raised in the air, along with Youmu's Roukanken. As they clash against each other, the impact made the air around them burst in all directions. Oxygen literally was ripped into smaller atomic particles.

Patchouli curled her right hand into a fist as the Roukanken began digging into her arm. The air was still flying all over the place, as if a hurricane rolled into the area. The walls were practically being ripped apart. And then, with a reversal... Patchouli punches Youmu in the chin.

"Royal Flare." She mumbles, her face still expressionless. Her right arm begins to release all of the light it has stores, unleashing a huge burst of heat and light, burning through the entire library. Burning and burning, screams of pain are heard bellow them. However, Rhiseza is unharmed... Youmu, on the other hand, suffered far worse injuries then the first. Her clothes were ripped to shreds, almost replaced by burn marks and bleeding wounds. As the ball of light that engulfed them all faded away, the damage to the library is revealed. It's now exposed to the sun, wind and outside. There is no Library. Only a pile of rubble. Youmu lies on the floor next to Patchouli, burnt, mortally wounded, but conscious. She grips the Roukanken, unable to release it. Patchouli looks at Youmu, her expressionless face now showing one of sadistic love.

She lifts her right arm once more, gathering light. But this time, it isn't all going into the arm. The light is somehow, actually circling her arm. "Sun-Moon Sign..." Rhiseza rushes forward, the black energy arms being pushed forward towards Youmu. But she won't make it...

"Royal..."

Rhiseza begins to cry. She isn't going to make it. The Royal Flare has pushed her far away from Patchouli and Youmu.

"Diamond..."

The light intensifies around Patchouli's arm, making it extremely hard to see, and it begins to burn.

...
...
...

"The Priest should defend her friends, no?"

A burst of black light rips forth from the ground, breaking the spell Patchouli was casting. The black light literally entangles Patchouli, stopping her from moving. That sadistic grin on her face is now replaced with that expressionless face. Once more.

Rhiseza walks out of the black light, those black energy arms now covering her own, chains being wrapped around them. A black halo floats above her head, visible even in the darkness behind her. Chains wrap around her body, pure black and just tingling with energy. The Shadow Priestess.
-

Mystia flew and flew, maneuvering through all the bullets, grazing many of them. It was hard, really hard. She had never seen such complicated Danmaku besides the ones from Yukari. But Yukari's ones were more... Straightforward. Flandre laughed and laughed as she continuously shot green balls in random directions, still night blinded. But she had come to a realization... She stopped the spell card right in the middle of it, and chuckled to herself as the bullets vanished.

Out of view, Mystia began panting, but she could take this chance to make the vampire cr-

"Oh little birdie. You sung so well. I'll make a singing contest. You and me~" She giggled, not the kind of giggle one would expect of an insane vampire, but one of a little girl. And then, she opened her mouth, teeth all the way to the side of her face. And screamed. Mystia dropped to the ground, and Vante almost slammed his on the pavement. The voice was horrendous, like a thousand screams all mixed into one, along with gurgling and one much like how a Banshee would sound like. The long scream almost made Mystia's ears bleed. It was much worse then her's, and it wasn't even high pitched!

Flandre finally closed her mouth, grinning. "Fun! Fun!" She wasn't night blinded any more. The effect has broken off once Mystia touched the ground. Flandre ran straight to her, claws extended, but turned, at the sight of Vante.

"This will be even more fun!" Vante gulped, his ears still recovering from that tormented scream. In seconds, his scythe was sent flying down from the heavens, descending on the vampire's head. She caught it with much ease, and forced Vante back, his armor still forming. "Weapons? I have one like that too!" Flandre slammed the ground with her hand, throwing up a card. She rocketed herself off the ground and into the air, spinning while a long, burning pole-like object began to manifest itself in her hands.

"L?vatein is there, that Lopt with runes
Once made by the doors of death;
In L?gjarn's chest by Sinmora lies it,
And nine locks fasten it firm."

L?vatein formed, it's shape uncomprehensable due to the pulsating waves of flame from it's center. It was still counted as Danmaku, and Mystia could still fight...

"Fun! Fun! Let's stain the ground red with you!"
-

Koakuma was busy with Orin, trying to fire needles at her, but the cat was too agile, transforming into her animal state in a blink of an eye, and leaping out of the way. Eventually, Orin was forced deeper and deeper into the corner of the room, unable to escape any more. Koakuma, however, decided on another way to exterminate Orin. The fiery eye on her chest glowed, matching how Utsuho's would before she shot a Giga Flare. Koakuma raised her hand, her other holding onto a small card.

At this moment, Gale, even with all the pain he was struggling with, managed to bring the whip down. It slammed down on Koakuma's arm, searing it down slowly. She pulled her hand back, jumping to the nearest wall. She grabbed her arm, going "Ow. Ow. Ow. Ow." Soon, the scorching on her arm stopped, revealing a small piece of bone. Flesh slowly regrew over the bone, and Koakuma chuckled.

"I may not be that good offensively, but I am a demon. And a demon, along with this... Power..." Her eyes turned red, almost completely so, expanding from her pupils, leaving only a ring of white left. She shot herself towards Gale, head-first, colliding into his chest and sending him flying to the wall. As the wall cracked and dented, Gale was stuck there, almost comically. Koakuma sighed to herself. "That was not how I expected it to be."

She turned towards Orin, Gale now rendered motionless; The whips of light not even being able to move. They're summoned out, attached to his arms, but now they only burn the air. Orin shivered, she felt something insane, something filled with malice within Koakuma. Just like how Utsuho was the moment right after she had eaten the Ya-

Her thoughts are cut short, Koakuma delivering a fierce kick to her stomach, sending her flying. Orin pulled out a card, and began to use it. "Cursed Sprite "Vengeful Spirit: Possessed Fairy!" She shouts, before landing on her feet smoothly. Koakuma tilts her head, beginning to smile. Grey faeries, looking at the floor, start to form all around the room, around Koakuma, Orin and Gale. "You want to play Danmaku? Sure!" Koakuma grabs a spell card, a different one then the first one. She runs forward, dodging the blue bullets that have formed.

"Demon Sign! Fiend's Grip!" Koakuma pushes her hand out, in melee range, aiming for Orin's head. She flinches, not prepared for such a fast, close-combat attack... The faeries raise their head, and begin to charge forward towards Koakuma. But her old, reliable spell card wouldn't save her. Not this time. Koakuma's hand flared purple, and slammed down on Orin's head, dragging her entire body to the ground and creating a crater from the impact. Jumping back, Koakuma has, in her hands, a thin string of purple connected to Orin. White energy begins flowing from Orin into Koakuma.

"This is your friend's Life Force. It's mine. Now." She says as she faces Gale, who has a look of shock on his face, still struggling to get himself up. As the white energy flows through the line, Gale can hear his own heartbeat slow. And his anger, boil. Forcing himself forward, the wall cracks a little, but does not relent. His heartbeat slows, slowly, feeling his own life being snatched away. If Orin dies, so does he. And he can't... die...

...
Don't die...
...
Don't die...
...
Never die.
...

The whips disappear from existence, but a new form of it appears inside of Gale. His organs are replaced, completely, by Light. Shining light. His limbs glow, and a makeshift form of a helmet of light covers his head. Gale, slowly but steadily, begins to disintigrate the wall, and lands on his feet, renewed with energy. His heart will not stop beating. It will never until there is no hope left in him. If there is a will, Gale will exist.

"You were never ment for direct combat. You are a mage! A magician! A master of the art of Light!"

-

The solution to dealing with Rin's ability was clear to Aesera, although it was the sort of thing that most people probably wouldn't realize. The key was that the effect was purely one of memory; it only looked like a time skip. It wasn't some autopilot thing, either. They were in full control of themselves; they simply didn't remember what they'd done. The seeming jump from one position to another could easily throw people off, so the key was to have a plan and execute it. If you knew what you were going to do and could determine where in that plan you were, you could keep it going through the skip. And after testing Rin's combat style for a bit, Aesera had her plan.

Aesera threw her lance, and there was a skip. Rin was right in front of her, and Aesera had the blade of Rin's scythe caught between the two prongs of her lance, exactly as planned. Aesera merged the two prongs together, and as she'd thought, her weapon, one of divine origin-was stronger than Rin's. The blade of Rin's scythe broke, and Aesera took advantage of the opening by punching Rin in the face. There was another skip, and Rin had Aesera up against the wall. And then Kanako struck, grabbing Rin. Another skip, and Rin had been thrown over to Rumia. "Rumia," Aesera said, "the enemy needs to die. I'll let you do the honors."

Rumia grinned, happily. Hirenko was pushed out of the way, and Rin was still plummeting towards Rumia. She turned for a second, looking at Hirenko. "It'll be better if you don't die if this backfires." The Blade Of AntiChrist was sent flying straight up, thrown by Rumia. It just practically sliced Rin's head in half. Blood and brains spewed out in a frontal direction, before Rumia kicks her split-opened head, sending it flying towards Aesera, who in turn, threw another one of her lances, which impaled the body perfectly.

But there was a skip. Rin was now behind Rumia, who got impaled by Aesera's lance, both stuck in her abdomen. But she only threw one! Rin laughed and pushed Rumia to the ground, grabbing Hirenko by the wrist. Kanako ran forward, throwing caution to the wind, even as Aesera called for her to come back. Pillars shot from beside her, piercing through Rin's chest and arm, making her drop Hirenko.

Aesera ran to Rumia, and dispelled the Lance. Rumia was injured by her own weapon. But how? Another skip. Rin's scythe cut through Kanako's waist, and she was sent crashing into the wall behind Aesera. Rin didn't only have the ability to erase memories. She had the ability to change them. Hirenko pulled out the Shadow Blade from the ground, and wielded it. Another skip. Rin was behind Hirenko, but she knew better. She had trained with Mima before. With a spin, Hirenko's blade cut cleanly through Rin's hand and arm. She jumped back to the wall and ran on the side of the cafe's windows.

Rumia began to stand up, even in this form, she was fragile. A glass cannon. But she had more power then anyone else here. With a snap of her fingers, Rumia began panting, and a small, black orb formed in her hands. Another skip, Rin was beside Kanako, she threw her towards Aesera. Aesera turned her back for a moment only to collide with Kanako, who managed to shoot a blade of wind towards Rin. She dodged it expertly, but the blade split into three and raced towards her once more.

Another skip, and Rin stood in the middle of the cafe. But at the wrong moment. Rumia thrusted her hand into her chest, shouting. "Unholy Spark!" A massive beam of darkness shredded the entire cafe into little pieces, as orbs of blood-red shadows began to fly all over the place. There was no blood from Rin. Not anymore. There was a ticking sound.

"Five seconds." Hirenko said, only to be kicked to the side by Rin once more. "You're right, little girl." She then walked up to Hirenko and grabbed her neck. "Master wants you dead. Better off then being Alive. A threat to all of us." Rin said, clamping down on Hirenko's neck more...

(The reply to this will be written by Himiko. Also, Himiko has control of Rumia for now.)
-

Newan rolled out of the incoming wave of knives, and Nazrin ran in, delivering a melee blow to Sakuya while she was right about to throw her knives. For some reason, her time manipulation didn't last as long as it normally would, and this allowed Nazrin a window of opportunity for a quick succession of hits... But no. Sakuya grabbed more knives, spinning them in her hands as she jumped up, cutting Nazrin's face. Sakuya landed behind Nazrin, and ran towards Newan's prone body.

Only to be punched in the cheek. Blood squirted out from the wound, and Sakuya hit the door of one of the rooms. Nanaya ran out, hands and feet covered in Crystal. A horn was starting to form on her forehead too. She ran towards Sakuya silently, dodging the knives that flew from her. She was cut by a few of them, but she managed. In a few quick hits, Sakuya was sent flying once more towards Newan. Sakuya was never built for melee combat, and more for ranged assassinations.

Sakuya's impact with the ground made her roll a couple of times, before getting herself up as she threw Newan to Nazrin at the same time. She coughed blood on the floor, and began panting. "Still getting used to this body... But... I can..." Sakuya stood up, around thirty knives suddenly appearing all around Sakuya in a circle. "No more games." She grabbed more knives, one imbetween each finger once more. "Illusion World! The Continuum!" Gravity shifted, space distorted. The surroundings were beginning to turn into a gooey mess, as the three Ns hit their head on the celling. Which was the now-floor. And then, more then a dozen knives surrounded each of them. Nazrin was laid on the floor, knives in her legs. Newan had knives in his chest, and Nanaya, knives in her arms.

Sakuya smiled, and tossed out a couple of knives, and as they flew, one of them was aimed at Nazrin's head. Except it wasn't a knife. It was a stopwatch.

At the last moment, Nanaya grabbed the stopwatch in mid-air, and froze up. Unmoving, not responsive. "One down. Two to go." Sakuya pulled out another stopwatch. And it was ticking forward this time. Funny, didn't the one Nanaya catch... Tick backwards?

(I'll give you control of Nanaya~ Oh, and to break her from that state, make the forward-stopwatch break at the same time as the backward-stopwatch.)
-

>Alice: "A... fairy?!"
>Alice: "What are you doing in the outside world?!"

>WILL DO YOURS SOON.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 30, 2011, 10:14:50 AM
((YJ DAMN IT. YOU MESSED UP MY FIGHT SCENE NEVERMIND I CAN WORK WITH THIS))
((Crow Cakes, Either don't reply. Or reply having Mystia up in the air again. I need her in the air for my fight scene))
((IT'S ALMOST FINISHED DON'T WORRY))

((Also, Squawks used an achievement earlier))

((My post is finished and below. You shall shit bricks when you see it))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on September 30, 2011, 11:45:48 AM
Mystia's thought process was now jumbled up and in overdrive. She did not expect to be assaulted so rapidly with a spellcard that complex. A brief respite came when Flandre stopped, but was immediately ended when she wanted to have a "singing contest." Her ears were ringing so much, it was like the scream never stopped.

"Waaaaaaaait!" she shouted. Flandre stopped herself from swinging her giant flaming sword. "We're still playing danmaku!"

Inside her mind, a mock conference took place between her different thoughts.

Wait! We're gonna lose! Just get up to her and rip her to shreds!

No, no, no! Just use your Last Word!

That's stupid! Just stall and let Vante take care of it!

No, he's a human, for crying out loud! Use him as bait!

Don't listen to them, just fight with danmaku until she gets tired!

"But of course!" Flandre replied, "But it doesn't mean I get to kill you after! They told me so!"

"Who's 'they'?" both youkai and human ask.

"I don't know! Onee-chan just told me so!"

"Can't you stop? It would be much better if we both did," Vante attempted to defuse the situation with the same idea he briefly brought up with Mystia. He tried his best to stay upright and still, but Flandre's screaming caused him to keep swaggering.

"I can't! They told me to, or else bad things would happen to me."

[Keep her busy, human. Maybe I can turn this into a real singing contest!]

[What? At least give this a serious chance!] "And you trust them?"

"Uh..." Flandre actually gave this a serious thought, but was unfortunately stopped by her blood lust. "Shut up! Wait for your turn to play!"

[See, don't be ridiculous! She's a vampire, and vampires are youkai. You can't trust youkai!] There was a hint of sadistic glee in Mystia's thoughts.

[But you don't know what she thinks!] Vante reasoned. He was still firm in the belief that they could dissuade Flandre from fighting any further.

[Pssssh! Don't argue with me about that, argue with everyone!]

And Vante knew that it was pointless to reason with his partner. He was going to be all alone for this. "...if you play with her first... you won't get to play with me anymore. Don't you want to play with something?"

[Are you freaking insane? Oh, at least you bought time. Can't have you dying, you know.] Mystia screamed mentally. She regained her breath, and with much effort, was able to get off the ground and in the air again. Vante, however, remained on the ground.

Once again, Flandre was stopped. She gave serious thought to this. "...you are a human, right? Otherwise you wouldn't be wearing that armor thingy. They said there would be a human and another. Oh goody! The last humans I played with were FUN! I hope you are, too!"

Before Flandre swung the sword, Vante raised his hands up, like an almost sign of surrender. "Wait! Don't you wonder what would happen if neither of us fought?"

[You're really funny, you know that?]

[What's so funny? And when did you get back up there?]

"Yeah! It's gonna be boring! And I want fun!" Flandre pouted, "Oh, stop talking already! You're distracting me!"

Yet again, Flandre was stopped from swinging Laevateinn when Mystia shouted.

"Oh, Flandre~!" Breathing in a lot of air, she prepared to scream. "You want a singing contest? It's not fair that only you get to pass a scream as a song, is it now?"

The vampire looked on, visibly amused.

[Don't do it! I'm getting close!]

[Yeah, right.]

Vante wanted so hard to find a desk and slam his head onto it forever. The only suitable replacement was the pavement, but that didn't look comfortable. Every other thing he could head-desk with was made of either concrete, brick, or steel.

Although, it did tempt him when Mystia screamed.

(OOC: I have invoked Mystia's catchphrase! Waaaaaaaaait!)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on September 30, 2011, 03:37:10 PM
Mokou sighs and scratches her head as she slowly gets to her feet. She looks at Cirno with a slight frown.
"Well, if it isn't Chi, did ya eat something bad ta get like that?" She says with a taunting tone.
Cirno pouts. "I didn't eat anything bad" She shouts in protest. Despite her body having changed, she still has that childish mentality of hers. She then grins widely. "You must be jealous now that I've got a better body than you!" She says as she sticks out her tongue.
Mokou lets out a laugh and smirks. "Just because ya got bigger breasts doesn't mean ya can beat me" Her smirks turning into a grin as she withdraws a hand from her pocket.
Cirno smiles confidently. "Oh but I can!" She grins, preparing herself for battle.
Mokou lets out another doubtful laugh, her grin widening. "Ey Chi..."
Cirno lowers her guard, giving Mokou a questioning look.
Mokou raises her eyes, her sharp gaze aiming straight at Cirno. "Didn't Okuu teach you not to play with fire?" She says, her flaming wings erupting from her back.
Cirno pouts for a second then retorts. "Let?s see if you'll be laughin when you're nothing but a big ice cube!" The fairy shouts as she pulls out a card. "Cold Sign! Insta-Freeze Beam!" As she shouts a string of ice flies towards Mokou.
Mokou grins widely. She swings her arm diagonally into the air, a wall of fire bursting up in front of her. As the two opposites meet, they clash in a burst of steam. Water falls to the floor, steam eagerly rising from it. Mokou is standing there, without even the slightest scratch.

Cirno takes a step back, looking afraid for a moment. She clenches her teeth. "Try this on for size!" She shouts as she pulls out another card.
"Frost Sign! Frost Columns!" She shouts pushing cold air at the floor.
The floor quickly refreezes, turning into large spikes.
Mokou grins as the ice rampages towards her.  She leaps backwards a split second before an ice shard jumps up at her stomach. As she lands another attempts to pierce her stomach. With a swift flaming swing of her arm the ice is shattered, the top of the pillar drips with water as it begins to melt.
Cirno grins widely as she pulls out another card, raising it high above her head.
Mokou's eyes sharpen, and she catches a glimpse of the words on the card. Her eyes widen. Shit! She grinds her boots against the wet floor, leaping forward with as much force as she could. With a mighty flap of her wings she speeds towards Cirno as fast as possible.
"Great Crushe-!" She shouts as she swings her arms downward. Mokou rams her with all he strength. As Cirno's arms near the ground, the entire area where Mokou had been completely freezes over into a solid mass of ice. The two girls hit the wall outside the room at maximum force, smashing clear through the wall as if it were made of sand. Cirno goes flying, landing a few dozen meters from the collision site in a shroud of dust and dirt. Dusty smoke rises from the building, debris crumbling and falling to the ground below. Mokou is in the air, as if she were standing on some invisible platform, her wings ablaze and her body unscathed.

Out of the corner of her eye, Mokou spots Mystia and Vante, sending them a sideways glance. As she raises her gaze to their enemy her eyes widen. There is Flandre, no, was Flandre. All that hovered there now was a pure abomination.
"Vante!" She shouts as loud as she could to get his attention. "Don't let yer guard down! Ever! She can destroy ya with a flick o' 'er wrists!"
The second Mokou had finished shouting a lance of ice flew her way. Mokou jolted around, barely catching the jagged object before it had pierced her chest. Flames burst from her hand, eating away at the ice. She gripped down on the shrinking icicle, shattering it to small pieces.

"...Ice Sign! Icicle Machine Gun!"
A blue light flashed from within the dust cloud, and within seconds, a barrage of ice spears came flying at Mokou.
The immortal clicked her tongue in annoyance as she began weaving through the ice shards. She whipped out a red card and began to recite its name. "Hourai!"
Just then, the ice fairy burst from the floating dust and sped towards the immortal.
"South Wind, Clear Sky!" Mokou shouted, clenching her teeth between words. The fairy didn't halt however, and continued approaching at a dangerous speed. Finally, Mokou finished declaring the spell.
"Fujiyama Volcano!"
Flaming danmaku rained down on Cirno, explosives detonating left and right.
However, the fairy didn't stop. She flew at Mokou with a sadistic grin plastered across her face. And when she got close enough, she shouted.
"Ice Sign! Sword Freezer!"
As Cirno held out her hands, a sword of ice materialized in her grasp. She spun round an initiated a chain of spinning slashes on the immortal, who didn't get the chance to escape from the flurry of blows. Mokou's clothing right through to her skin was sliced, from her right shoulder all the way to her hip. As Cirno finished the combo she stopped her sword just below Mokou's shoulder.  She gazed at the shaking immortal and thrust her sword into Mokou's body. Mokou grimaced, holding in a shout of pain. She opened her eyes and gazed at Cirno?s face, which was covered by a devilish grin. Mokou's wings flickered before disappearing to nothingness. Cirno laughed and pushed the immortal away, sending her plummeting towards the earth.

Below, Mystia and Flandre were firing massive barrages of danmaku at each other, unaware of Mokou falling towards them.
Mokou grimaced and attempted to warn Mystia, but no voice came out of her. Shit...!
Cirno grinned, pulling out yet another card. Her body glowed faintly with white light as she charged up for her impending assault.
Fortunately, Vante noticed and shouted to Mystia.
But it was too late.
"Cold Body! Super Ice Kick!"
Cirno dove towards Mokou with a spinning, downward kick.
Mystia spun around, Mokou's body slammed into her, and Cirno's kick drilled them into the ground.

Dust leapt into the air, making one's vision blurry and even unable to see the outcome.
Cirno laughed from where she hovered in the air, her ice wings fluttering wildly to keep her aloft. "That's more like it!" She said loudly, praising herself for her skills.

As the dust cleared Mokou could be seen standing unstably above Mystia, gasping for air. She grabbed hold of the sword stuck into her body, and began melting it away with ease. She glared at Cirno.
The ice fairy was stunned, left speechless by Mokou's durability.
Mokou reached into her pocket, still breathing heavily. After a few deep breaths, she managed to declare the spell.
"Phoenix Rebirth!"
In the next moment, giant wings of fire spread from Mokou's back. With only a single great flap, Mokou sped into the sky, ramming right into Cirno and dragging her up into the sky. Flames spread in all directions during her take off, but faded within seconds. Fire wrapped itself around her body, like a meteor falling into the atmosphere.

Cirno was flung into the air by the force of the collision. She landed on the roof, her body and clothes burned slightly and scrapes on her limbs. She shot an intense glare at Mokou.
Mokou wasn't grinning anymore. Now she was frowning, her eyes serious. She pulled out another card.
Cirno hurriedly got to her feet and prepared herself for the assault.
Mokou closed her eyes, inhaling deeply. As she reopened them, she declared her spellcard.
"Everlasting. Phoenix's Tail" She says as she holds out her arms, her wings spread out as well.
A wave of fire forms before her, and within seconds it falls towards Cirno.
Cirno's eyes widen in fear of the coming threat. She quickly pulls out a card and shouts.
"Freeze Sign! Perfect Freeze!"
Within an instant, the wave of fire is engulfed in ice.
The startled Mokou jumps back to avoid being frozen. She clenches her teeth and grins irritatedly. "...I see you still had tricks up yer sleeve..." She says gazing at Cirno.
Her wings, despite having been melted at least slightly, have returned to their original size, if not bigger than they were before. Her clothes are a little burnt and dirty, but nothing is too severely damaged. Her legs seem to be slightly encased in ice.
Mokou's eyes widen for a moment, then a grin slides across her face.
"Uuuu...! Why can't you just be a good birdy and freeze already!?" Cirno shouts as she shoots out a small barrage of icicles at Mokou.
Mokou easily swats them away, still grinning. "If ya wanna freeze this bird ya better take to the skies you ⑨!" Mokou shouts tauntingly.
Cirno shakes in anger. "Don't call me a ⑨!!!" She yells, shooting off another, somewhat larger barrage.
Mokou grins as she easily avoids the icicles, mocking Cirno even more.
The fairy takes off flying at her while shooting icicles. Mokou turns and heads upwards, flying higher and higher into the sky, till both of them vanish into the clouds.

---

The two combatants swam through the sea of clouds at an unbelievable speed. Mokou swerved and turned, trying to mislead the fairy in the wrong direction, but Cirno kept herself focused on her target.
Mokou glanced back at Cirno for a second without turning her head or stopping. She grinned and turned her gaze upwards. At that moment fire swirled behind her, and with a single giant flap of her fiery wings, she shot off through the clouds ahead.
Cirno slowed to a stop as fire was blown towards her. She shielded her eyes with her arm and held her breath for a moment. After the flames had dissipated, she looked to where Mokou had been.
The immortal was gone, no traces of her remained.
Cirno glanced around quickly, then made an annoyed ?tch? sound as she confirmed the girl was no where in sight.

?Forgiveness! Honest Man?s Death!?
Cirno turned her face towards the shout, eyes wide.
In the next moment a large laser blew through the clouds, clearing them away instantly. Cirno barely got out of its path. She swiftly took flight heading higher in the sky. Due to the laser, she could now clearly see her target, and she headed right for her.
Just then, Mokou?s wings spread, from them streams of bullets shot towards Cirno.
Cirno halted her advance immediately, grazing the bullets in from of her for a split second. The streams had created a cage, and she was trapped in it. Next a spray of aimed danmaku came down on the fairy.
Cirno clenched her teeth and held out her hands. Her body began to glow with a faint light, as if she was charging something.
As the wave of danmaku approached, she let out a short battle cry, a shield of ice forming in front of her. As the danmaku collided with the frozen wall, they too froze, creating a chain effect of icy bullets. Mokou grinned.
Just then a laser swung down towards Cirno?s makeshift shield. Cirno?s eyes widened, but it was too late.
The laser slammed into the ice wall, shattering it. Sharp ice chunks flew at Cirno and lodged themselves into her cold flesh. She grimaced at the pain, falling slightly. Blood began to ooze from her wounds slowly, freezing soon after. The fairy panted as she began to pull the shards out of her flesh. She let out a scream of pain as she forcefully ripped them out of her slowly freezing wounds. Finally she had removed the final shard. Her whole body trembled as she panted heavily.

Mokou frowned. ?Ya had enough already? And I was just getting started??
Cirno clenched her fist in anger, her wings growing slightly.
Mokou frowned and prepared herself for the oncoming assault.
With a flash she raced towards Mokou, ice firing from her wings.
Mokou danced around the ice swiftly, occasionally grazing a bullet that flew a little too close to her.
Cirno flew upwards, finally reaching the same height Mokou was at. She took her chance and whipped out another spellcard.
?Blowing Ice! Ice Tornado!?
The wind began to pick up with an icy chill. Mokou readied herself, her fire wings blazing vigourously.
Cirno raised her arms up to the sky, a small storm raging in her hands. She grinned as the violent winds summoned into a freezing tornado.
Mokou quickly pulled out a card and recited its name.
?Exalted Personage! Advice of St. Germain!?
As she swings her arm, waves of fire shoot out from her body. They sizzle and turn to steam as they met the cold ice of the tornado. Those below believe the apocalypse is upon them.
As the waves of fire vanish, ice spears fly at Mokou with deadly speed. However, as they are about to hit their mark, the immortal vanishes, appearing some where else in the vast sky, restarting the process again.

As the tornado dissipates, the two combatants stand their ground in the sky, both visibly worn from the fierce battle. Mokou is first to speak.
?Hah?hah?ya give up yet?? she asks between breaths.
?Ha?.I?ll be done when you?re frozen solid?!? Cirno retorts.
Mokou grins pulling out another spellcard. ?Let?s finish this up then!?
Cirno does the same. ?I can?t wait to tell all the other fairies that I froze a phoenix!?
?Let?s see ya try!? Mokou shouts, her wings burning intensely.
?Hail Sign! Hailstorm!?
The ice fairy began firing wave after wave of bullets which flew in all directions.
?Deathless! Xu Fu?s Dimension!?
A field spread out from the immortal?s body, illuminating the paths where talismans would soon form.
Cirno watched, wide eyed as the field expanded all around her making her feel slightly trapped. She shook the thoughts away and focused her attention back on Mokou.
Mokou Dodged the bullets one after another as they flew at her in a complex set of angled columns. Red danmaku shot from the center of the pattern, acting as another static cage. From her body she shot a small aimed stream of bullets that slowly floated towards Cirno.
Then, the talismans began to collapse, inward and outward.
Cirno?s heart skipped a beat as she nervously flew through the first outward moving wave. He large wings were hit by danmaku due to their size. The ice crystals began to crack and dent with each blow. The fairy clenched her teeth and glared towards Mokou who was smirking confidently. She shot out more angled columns of danmaku, all the while swerving through the collapsing net of danmaku. After one wave would fall, another would reappear in its place. Mokou grinned as she watched the fairy stumble around in her cage.
Then, more fields spread out, this time vertically. They soon started firing masses of talismans in each vertical direction.
Cirno panicked. This was more than she?d ever handled before, and it was evident that she couldn?t take much more. Danmaku constantly collided with her icy wings, corroding them. She could feel tinges of pain run through her body. She clenched her teeth in an attempt to ignore the pain, but it persisted.
Her balance seemed to falter with each impact, draining her concentration even more. Eventually, her limbs began to take hits as well. Pain racked her body, tears forming in her eyes. Finally, she let out a cry of pain. Her spellcard ended, forcing the bullets to vanish completely.

Mokou held up her hand slightly, the talismans ceased forming and eventually all faded away. The red danmaku had stopped, and the sky was now clear of bullets. Mokou slowly floated down to Cirno?s level, frowning in a disappointed manner. She didn?t speak she just gazed at the exhausted fairy.

Cirno gasped for air, sweat dripping from her face. She was worn, both physically and mentally. Her body was wounded, her clothes were torn, and her wings were on the verge of shattering due to the countless cracks that reached deep into their icy cores. Bruises and burns blemished her soft skin. Ice slowly crept up her legs in a thick covering.
As her breathing slowed, she clenched her teeth, her body shaking with anger. Her wings began to grow, repairing themselves in the process. Sharp edges were created at the tips of her icy wings, turning them into weapons. Ice covered her feet to her thighs, still creeping upwards towards the rest of her body. Finally, she looked up towards Mokou.
Her eyes were colorless, just like the ice that forged her deadly wings.

An uneasy feeling began to appear in Mokou?s mind. Something wasn?t right here. Cirno was only a fairy. Even if she was exceptionally strong for her kind, she still wouldn?t be able to fight on par with Mokou, who was an exceptionally strong, not to mention immortal, human. Then Mokou spotted it.

The cracks inside Cirno?s wings oozed pure black essence. Void, nothingness, Chaos.
Shit! Mokou clenched her teeth. So Chaos got her?fuck?! Mokou?s wings flickered, glowing brighter. ?So that?s what was wrong with Flandre? Mokou?s expression was full of hatred for this creature called Chaos. If it has the Scarlet Devil?s sister? She opened her eyes wide, realizing what that meant. Fuck! I need to finish this?!
She turned her attention back to Cirno who was nearly finished recovering. The immortal pulled out another card and shouted its name.
?Hourai Doll!?
Another field expanded outward, enclosing the space the two of them were in. The fires of Mokou?s wings intensified.
Two translucent circles began forming strings of bullets which flew towards Cirno only seconds later.
Cirno?s wings were completely repaired now, and her body began to glow faintly. Just as the bullets met at her location, she vanished from sight. Mokou jolted back, turning to look for her. But she wasn?t in sight. Shit Mokou clicked her tongue in irritation and she initiated the next phase of her spellcard.
Yellow bullet circles shot out from the immortal?s body. She glanced around trying to find Cirno. Finally she spotted her in the upper corner of the field, farthest from Mokou.
Mokou swiftly put her arms forward, aiming for Cirno. She activated the third and final phase of her spell.
An aimed stream of arrow shaped bullets flew towards Cirno.
The fairy didn?t move at all.
Mokou gave a small smile as she told her mind this was the end of the battle.

She was wrong.

Cirno grinned widely, her eyes still hidden due to her now long hair. She had a card ready.
Mokou?s eyes widened. Shit!
Cirno raised her head, her eyes now visible.
What was supposed to be white was now ink black, what was supposed to be colored was white, and her pupils were nothing more than a sharp line with black entrancing rings echoing out from it.
The black ooze starts to seep through the ice, contaminating it slowly. The black mass is now oozing out of the cracks, drops falling through the clouds sparsely. She declares her spellcard.
?Freeze Sign! Minus K!?
The ice fairy shot out three ice crystals. Within a second, they exploded, sending danmaku forward. After the first exploded, Cirno began firing them rapidly, creating a thick wall of frozen danmaku.
Mokou made another annoyed sound and flew towards Cirno in a somewhat curved line.
The ice fairy jumped around, laughing all the while. The ice crystals trailed after Mokou, creating a flurry of danmaku behind her.
Mokou clicked her tongue in annoyance. Damn fairy? She thought as she glanced back at the mass of bullets behind her. As she turned her gaze back to where Cirno was, her eyes widened.
Cirno was gone.
Mokou didn?t even get a chance to acknowledge this as she heard a voice in front of her.
?Got?cha?
Mokou turns to see Cirno with a smug grin on her face. Between her and the fairy was an ice crystal.
SHIT!
The crystal explodes in front of Mokou, at point blank range.

Mokou?s body falls from the sky. Her wings are gone, as if they were just an illusion. Gravity pulls down on her unmoving body. Within seconds, the immortal?s body disappears into the clouds.
Cirno lets out a triumphant laugh as she watches Mokou fall. ?I did it! I won! I really beat her!? Cirno says, an overjoyed smile on her face. ?I beat the immortal fire bird!? Cirno cheers loudly, a sense of euphoria emanating throughout her entire body.

???

Cirno?s eyes widened, all traces of joy vanishing immediately.
She could feel it. A sharp gaze from a set of crimson eyes. It pierced through her very soul, and she could feel it in her heart.
Ice.
However, it wasn?t the same kind that Cirno could make with her ability to manipulate cold air. This was different.
This was fear.

Cirno?s body was illuminated, but not with the white glow of before.
This glow was crimson, and much stronger and vibrant than the previous glow. It shone vigourously around her.
Countless familiars began forming beside Cirno. After a few seconds, they?d spew forth purple bullets that wandered through the sky aimlessly. Cirno weaved in and out of the bullets with little difficulty. She grins.
?Is that it?! This is soooo easy!? She shouts.
No response.
Then, the second wave started.
Familiar after familiar was spawned, with no end. After a few moments, they shot five pointed shots, one aiming for Cirno?s position.
The Ice fairy made an annoyed ??tch? sound again as her wings began to receive more punishment. More cracks formed into their icy structure, the black ooze creeping into them and dripping out more and more with each escape route.
As the second phase came to an end, Cirno gasped for air. Unfortunately, the possessing glow wouldn?t relent, and instead, began to place large explosives around the fairy. She barely managed to escape each blast, danmaku just grazing her at the last second before she sped away.
Eventually, the final phase began.
The final phase mixed the first and third waves together, making familiars that not only exploded, but also release slow moving bullets that floated off into the sky as they pleased. Cirno could feel her heart race as she neared the end of the spell.
And with a flash of light, all the danmaku vanished. Cirno gazed around, trying to find the one responsible for that last attack. Out of the corner of her eye she spotted something, colored red and white. She turned to face it.

There standing far above her was Mokou. Her expression was dead serious, devoid of positive emotions. She had both of her hands in her pockets, not moving, as if she was standing on the air herself. Her gaze fixated on Cirno, those crimson eyes of hers seeming to see right through into the fairy?s very soul. Her wings were gone, not even a wisp of fire around her body. She didn?t speak.
Cirno glared at Mokou, clenching her fists as tight as she could. Her body shook with anger. ?Why?Why won?t you just?? She muttered, her head lowering slightly. She suddenly lifted her head and shouted at the immortal. ?Why won?t you just die already?!?
Cirno?s wings expanded, the blades of ice shining brightly despite the sun not being visible. The ice on her limbs became thicker, now covering her stomach. The oozing black had ceased squeezing through the cracks in her wings. It too had frozen over, just like the blood that had leaked from her wounds. Her eyes started to blend, the black creeping in on the white, staining its frost like tone.

Mokou was unfazed, her expression unchanging. She just stared at the fairy, as if in a trance. Without a word, she removed her hand from her pocket and raised her arm, a spellcard in her grasp.
?Hourai. Mizunoe no Ura no Shimako and Five-Coloured Turtles?
A tremendous mass of danmaku shot from Mokou?s hand. Five two way streams of danmaku flew out in many colors. Yellow to the left, blue to the right, black beside yellow, red beside blue, and white in the front, aiming right for Cirno.
Cirno could feel her body freeze with fear. This was by far the most dense card she had ever seen, and it was terrifying. She swallowed her fear and pulled out her final card. She closed her eyes and focused her energy. She inhaled deeply, and exhaled slowly. The she opened her eyes, full of determination.
?Frozen Sign! Freeze Atmosphere!?

With that, she declared her final spell. The area around her body lowered in temperature, emitting a mist of white. A halo of light appeared around her body, shining with brilliance. Her wings had expanded to a ridiculous size, their edges dulled slightly by the addition of more and more ice. If any normal person saw her now, they?d believe she was an angel of ice sent from heaven.
Mokou?s expression faltered for a second with uneasiness. She regained her composure almost instantly, eyes still fixated on the enemy in front of her. Danmaku closed in on Cirno.
Cirno grinned widely. With one flap of those giant wings, she sped towards Mokou recklessly.
Mokou looked confused for a second, stepping back a bit. However, she didn?t allow her guard to go down and kept firing, her bullets tracing the fairy?s movements.
As Cirno approached the bullets, she swiftly sidestepped them, grazing as many bullets as she could. As the bullets came near her, they instantly froze.
Mokou?s eyes widened and she stepped back once more. She clenched her teeth and glared at the oncoming fairy.
Cirno?s grin became wider as she watched Mokou?s reactions. She was closing in on the immortal, and fast at that. The immortal who had nowhere to run to.
Mokou?s expression began to show signs of fear. She was panicking. Cirno would soon reach her, and with nowhere to hide, she would be frozen solid.
Cirno could feel the adrenaline rush through her body. Her heart pounded with excitement. She was going to win. She was going to defeat the strongest human in all of Gensokyo. She was going to win, and take one more step closer to the title of the Strongest in all of Gensokyo. A sense of unbelievable happiness filled her soul till it felt as if it would burst. Her wings gave another mighty flap.

???

A wide grin spread across Mokou?s face. Her eyes shone with satisfaction.
Cirno?s eyes widened, not understanding why the immortal reacted like that.
But then it hit her.
Her body halted to a stop.
Cirno?s lip trembled, not believing it. Slowly she turned and looked back.
Her entire body was encased in thick, solid ice.
She stared in disbelief. She couldn?t move even a finger. The only thing she could move was her head. The rest was frozen solid.
Mokou lets out a loud laugh.
?Hahahaha! I can?t believe you fell for it!? She shouted, holding her stomach and wiping a tear from her eye. ?That was perfect! Amazing! Brilliant!!? She said mockingly, still laughing. As her fit of laughter came to an end, she regained her breath and grinned.
Cirno just stared at her wide-eyed, unable to say anything. Her lip trembled uncontrollably.
Amongst the ice was a deposit of danmaku that had frozen.
Unaware of it, her spellcard caused the ice on her body to act as a net for danmaku, and it worked flawlessly. Tears began to well up in the fairy?s eyes.
The battle was over.
And she had lost.

Cirno lowered her head, tears streaming down her face. Then, gravity activated, and her coffin of ice began to fall to the ground.
?Woah there!? Mokou said as she appeared below Cirno, catching her before she plummeted to the earth.
?It?ll be bad fer both o? us if ya break inta tiny little pieces like that!? She said, grinning widely. Slowly, the two floated downward, through the clouds, and towards the earth.
The entire time, Mokou didn?t create even the slightest flame, ensuring that the ice wouldn?t melt.
Eventually, Mokou landed on the ground, a little ways away from the battle between Vante, Mystia and Flandre.
She carefully placed the frozen fairy on the ground.
Cirno?s tears fell from her face, staining the dusty ground before turning to ice.
?Now ya stay ther and be a good girl ya hear?? She laughed at the fairy?s pitiful state.
With that wide grin still on her face, she turned to the battle taking place before her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on October 01, 2011, 12:03:12 AM
((I'm sorry, I'm horrible at writing fight scenes.))

Hirenko made a small choking sound as Rin clamped down on her neck.  She couldn?t breathe, and it hurt.  She heard Rumia shouting something, but it didn?t matter...She realized that in her hand was still the Shadow Blade.  Feeling her throat closing up she knew she had no time, and in the spur of the moment slashed the blade upwards.  It cleaved right through Rin?s arm once again, severing it from the rest of her body and releasing Hirenko?s neck from the death grip.  Without hesitating she pulled back the sword and plunged it into Rin?s stomach, the blade easily passing through her and coming out the other side.

?No thank you.?  Hirenko retracted the blade and slashed at Rin again.  Skip.  Rin was behind her again, and swung her scythe at the girl?s torso with her remaining arm.  Hirenko stepped back, holding out the Shadow Blade to block it.  The scythe missed the blade and instead sliced a long gash across Hirenko?s arm and shoulder.  Hirenko stepped back, biting her lip as she hissed in pain.

?Hey, don?t do anything stupid!? Rumia called out to Hirenko as she dashed forward.  Rin turned, allowing Hirenko to dart out of the way.  Rin was only to be met by Rumia cutting her in half.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 01, 2011, 02:34:33 AM
(OOC: You and me both. Also, I don't see how I'm going to control Nanaya if she's like this, but whatever.)

Newan panted, struggling to stand up. The knives in his chest hurt, hurt like nothing before. His experience with the previous maid was a constant, throbbing pain; this was sharp, overbearing. The pain was everything; he could barely even think about standing up. Nanaya was frozen. Nazrin was failing to stand up, as the knifes in her legs made standing too painful. Damn it... What the hell can I do? I suck with this sword, that maid can stop time, and she throws knives. I should just give up now...

Coward.


Newan was shocked. Wait... but I thought we-

Even if our consciousnesses merged, we still both have control over our mind. You obviously don't know what you're doing. I'm taking over.

But... you're just a kid...

A kid who likes hurting people.
Newan gulped, then a cool grin spread across his face. ?You're hitting me a lot, but don't you know that it's supposed to be the other way around?? The grin suddenly turned sadistic. ?Come on, I'll show you what pain really is.?

?You talk pretty big for someone in your position.? Sakuya readied more knives.  Knives flew out, reflecting off of walls. Newan looked around, and found what he was looking for.He made a dash for an opening, as the area he had just been in filled with knives. He grazed his way to the maid, only for her to timeskip to the other end of the hallway. He let out an exasperated sigh. ?Oh come on, don't be like that.?

He then blinked in surprise as the remaining knifes disappeared. ?Oh? Giving up??

Sakuya raised a card above her head. Newan couldn't help but gulp; her expression was serious, more serious than it had been the whole fight. She calmly declared her card, the grace and elegance of a maid showing in her voice. ?Void. Inflation Square.?

Newan looked around the room as it filled with knives. Knives, knives, and more knives, everywhere, aimed in every direction. A circle of red knives formed around him. Then, it hit him. His sword. He wouldn't be able to deflect every knife; he didn't have nearly the speed or coordination for that. But if he could just make an opening...

The knives closed in on him. He dashed forward, slashing with the flat end of the sword. He dashed forward, managing to dodge the red knives that had been at the other end of the circle. He moved through the knives, slowly making his way to Sakuya. He grinned, as he was finally close enough. ?Game's over.? He brought a slash across, aiming for her chest.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on October 02, 2011, 12:12:45 AM
"Mokoooou! Even now, you're still sabotaging my plans?" the enraged night bird shouted. Shaking dust and dirt off herself, she looked up at the flying vampire, who was looking at them in confusion.

Vante was, not surprisingly, alarmed. If the spellcard rules still applied here, they could win. But after seeing Flandre's intense attacks, he started doubting that chance. Looking to his left, he saw Mokou approaching.

Flandre's eyes switched from the human to the bird to the immortal over and over. Whatever patience she had left snapped because of indecision and, of course, anger.

"Stop! Stop moving and wait for your turn! You know what, I'll just play with all of you at the same time!" Tightening her grip on Laevateinn, Flandre dragged it through the sky and aimed it at the bird, intent on catching Mystia with it. Layers of white bullets were left in its wake. Mystia, who was no longer flying, beat her wings as she glided across the ground, the flaming blade only inches away from her.

[Vante, get help or I'll get fried by that crazy girl! I can feel the sword's heat already!

[Hm, try to get her down. I'll go ask Mokou.]

There were other panicky words in the bird's message, but they quickly drowned themselves out. Nevertheless, Vante ran towards the immortal. "Mokou, we need help. I can't do anything unless Flandre comes down, and Mystia's about to get fried alive if this keeps up."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on October 02, 2011, 12:24:51 AM
Mokou grins, hands in her pockets once more. "Natta problem" She says with confidence.
Mokou begins to walk over to the battle casually. "Eyyyyyyyyy Flan-duuuurrrrrr" She calls with a bored expression. "Why you playing with that boring ol' bird?" She looks at the flaming weapon chasing Mystia and grins widely. She glances back to make sure Cirno is still trapped in her ice coffin. After reassuring herself that Cirno wouldn't get out anytime soon due to her body's cold temperature not allowing the ice to melt, she turns back to Flandre.
"So Flandre, I heard yer so strong they wont let you outside of da mansion" She shouts to her casually.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 02, 2011, 01:09:54 AM
"Right," Aesera said, "that was interesting. Kanako, crush her. If cutting her head open didn't kill her, then I'm not taking any chances."

As Kanako brought her pillars down on Rin, Aesera went over to Hirenko and examined her injury. "Doesn't look too bad. Hold still."

Aesera removed her first-aid kit from her pack and went to work. "I know what I'm doing," she said. "Don't worry. It's not bad, anyways. It may hurt, but that's all. There's no telling where Rhiseza is right now-she's one of us, and she has healing abilities-but fortunately, the worst this'll do is give you some pain, so her assistance isn't really necessary."

When she finished her work, Aesera put the first-aid kit away. "Right. Next step, get back to the normal world. This looks different, but it may be a similar effect to one we saw yesterday, in which case just moving far enough away should be enough to get out. And don't worry about the damage. If this does work the same way, then we're not actually in the normal world, and any damage or casualties that happened here didn't actually happen.

"Right, let's get back to normal reality. Then we'll come back here for the rest of your meal, Rumia. And Kanako, as soon as we're out, contact the others. We'll assume that anyone you can't reach is also in battle. I don't know that we'll be able to intervene-that may be the purpose of the whole separation-from-reality thing-but we should at least take a headcount. then we get back to the original plan: get Hirenko, Renko, and Maribel to an advantageous location."

"You don't think this was the attack?" Kanako asked.

"No," Aesera said, "I don't. I think this was an attack on the embodiments, not Hirenko and her friends, probably meant to weaken us before the real attack. That's still to come, so we need to be sure we're ready for it."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 03, 2011, 02:57:46 AM
Still waiting on a few people. Mainly Orphea and Sampson. Will type once I reach home~
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on October 03, 2011, 11:47:40 AM
Now, Flandre was losing it. She swung Laevateinn in the direction of Mokou's voice, diverting all the chaos of her spellcard to the immortal.

"Stop butting in!" Her voice was a mix of a young girl's and a more aged, demonic tone.

Mystia descended, the pressure of dodging released from her. Watching the vampire and immortal engage in combat, she couldn't help but smile. It was still fun to treat Mokou's troubles as entertainment.

"I have an idea," Vante went over to Mystia, planting his scythe lightly onto the ground. "Maybe, you could come from below her," he pointed to Flandre, "and surprise her, and probably hinder her flight. She might fall if that happens."

"Er, about that," Mystia's face shifted into a look of hesitation, "Remember what I said about Flandre being a secret? Yeah, the reason why lots of people are afraid of her is that she can destroy anything her eyes get a hold of. If I attacked her like that, she could attack me in the same way, except I become a dead parrot. Did anyone tell you that?"

Vante sighed. "I forgot about that. Then that means only Mokou can get her to get back down."

"Die already! I wanna see blood!" Flandre's scream rang out as she fought with Mokou.

"There's also that," Mystia pointed out, "She's hungry for blood, and unless she's as stupid as we saw she was, we ain't gonna get her down anytime soon."

After a considerable amount of time passed as they thought, Mystia was the first to come up with another idea.

"Did you ever think of running away?"

"No. What are you thinking of?" Vante took off his glasses, which had miraculously survived the previous encounter, rubbed his eyes, and put the glasses back on.

"I'm thinking of running away, making her chase us, and sneaking on her from behind. I'm faster than you, so I'll run ahead of you. I'll hide for a bit, then you two will-"

"'Two'? You mean Mokou, too?"

"Yep! If Flandre gets too caught up with chasing you, she'll forget all about me, and when she stops, I'll knock her out!"

"It sounds good, but what if she doesn't forget? Considering that, why not blind her instead? If what you said was correct, then she can't instantly kill anyone if she can't see."

"Wow, I didn't think of that. So, we should get Flandre down, then blind her, then knock her out. Okay, everything's gonna be fi-"

Before Mystia could finish her statement, Flandre stopped her assault with Laevateinn.

"Woops, I forgot I could play with all of you at the same time!" Drawing a spellcard, she giggled. "Taboo, Four of a Kind!"

"-ne. Oh snap, that didn't sound nice."

"Just sing for now," Vante moved in front of the bird and readied his scythe. "I'll stay here and keep an eye on you."

"Ooh, that's brave. You won't last a second in danmaku. Well, at least you won't die. One tip: always look for openings, and try and squeeze through them."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sonae on October 03, 2011, 01:03:58 PM
Mokou easily side stepped the flaming sword. "Takin' me on with fire?" She says mockingly with a wide grin. "Are you stupid or somethin?"
Mokou easily dodged each swing of the weapon. Due to the sheer size of  the weapon, it wasn't a particularly quick or even useful melee weapon. So at close combat like this, it wasn't all that great.
Mokou's grinned widely as she jumped out of the way of each swing. "Come on, is that all you got!?" She shouted tauntingly.
With that Flandre made a large downward sweep along the ground. Laevatein swung smoothly through the air, disintegrating the dirt on the ground.
After the wave passed, Flandre eagerly looked for Mokou's corpse.
The immortal was no where in sight.
Flandre glanced around trying to find her. Then she felt a hand on her shoulder.
"Ya know...if you attack so straightforwardly...well, yer not too much different from all those other idiots out there."
Flandre spun around swinging Laevatein at the girl.
Mokou grinned, leaping to safety with a back flip.
Flandre was breathing slightly quick due to the frenzied swings of her weapon. She glared at Mokou.
As Mokou over hears Mystia and Vante's conversation, she joins in.
"Ya really can't read can ya?" She says with a low laugh.
[She can't destroy instantly ya birdbrain]
Flandre shouts, taking another swing at the red-white human before her. Mokou just barely leaps out of the way, in the process pulling out a card and shouting it's name.
"Hollow Giant! Woo!"
With that her flaming wings burst from her back, burning vibrantly. She glances back to Cirno, making sure she's not too close to the fairy. Satisfied, she turns back to Flandre, firing three strings of bullets in her direction. After a moment the bullets begin to spread in random directions.
Flandre gets more aggravated. Unable to use her Laevatein in this state she dispells the card, pulling out another to replace it.
As Flandre declares it, Mokou's expression becomes serious. She flies towards the girl as she begins to split into four.
"Knock out her clones! Don't give her a chance to retaliate!" Mokou shouts as she closes in on the vampire.
Flandre giggles, a burst of energy knocking the immortal back.
Mokou flips, landing on her feet, sliding across the ground to a stop. She fires multiple strings at the child, in an attemp to trap her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Orphea.Russ on October 04, 2011, 11:22:59 PM
(Fffffff why do I have to get sick today)

Rhiseza strode up to the now immobile Patchouli, and with a cold glare snapped a chain at her. It wasn't especially painful, but it wasn't intended to be.
"Sorry, but I can't let you kill her."
She turned her attention to Youmu and healed her, though she remained unconscious for the time being.
"You are a very odd human."
"I would guess most humans are odd to you."
"Even so... A human with powers such as yours... Deserves some attention. Perhaps I will let you live, barely, to possibly determine the origin of it..."
"Y'know... as much as I would normally love to help you with that, I'm a busy woman. I have things to do."
Then the blackness around Patchouli dispersed.
"... Hmm. That was slightly difficult to get rid of. Now, to dispose of the both of you..."
Two of Rhiseza's chains lashed out, almost automatically, and wrapped around Patchouli's legs, and with a sharp movement and a loud *KRACK*, Patchouli fell to the ground.
"I really do feel bad about this. So instead I'll just leave you to fix yourself up while we do other more important things."
Rhiseza picked up Youmu, and started out towards the door. Or where the door was anyways.
"Water Sign, Princess Undine...!"
She pulled herself and Youmu to the floor immediately, narrowly avoiding the first part. When she looked back there was an insane amount of bluish orbs, and Patchouli was standing again. Odd, she could have sworn she'd snapped the bones... But that wasn't the issue. She wasn't going to be able to get around the wall of orbs with Youmu on her, but she couldn't just drop her either. So instead, she grit her teeth together in irritation and stood back up, her chains going to work, spinning around her to create a shield against Patchouli.
Fortunately, it was fairly effective against the orbs.
Unfortunately, it wasn't so effective against the beams, as Rhiseza discovered when the next one practically ignored her chains, and she barely managed to get out of the way.

(All I can think of right now. Yeah, I know, it's mind implodingly terrible.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Sampson on October 06, 2011, 12:11:19 AM
With sudden clarity, Gale focused his energy on Koakuma, causing orbs of light to be launched at the demon.

"Wha--just great!" she said, attempting to dodge the bullets of light.  A few of them hit their target, but more importantly, the purple thread began to quiver.

Koakuma shot pitch-black needles at Gale, but he sent out, in turn, more light bullets.  He managed to roll to the side and avoid the flurry of needles, but even more bullets hit Koakuma this time and the thread broke.

"Oh...that wasn't very nice..."

"You tried to kill us!  What's so nice about that?"

"Uh, well..."  Koakuma looked around nervously.  "Uh...purple bullets!"  She shot a stream of purple energy from her hands, which ended up missing Gale and Orin completely, instead hitting some computers.

"They didn't explode?"

"You wanted them to?"

"Well..."

But before she could respond, Gale sent a burst of rather painful-looking shards of light at her.  She was pretty annoying.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: CrowCakes on October 06, 2011, 10:54:31 AM
(OOC: Quotes are directed at other Touhous, while brackets are directed at Vante. I kinda messed up with that a while back.)

"Can you sing as well as I can?" Mystia asked back.

"Well, I did say it was hearsay. You can't blame me for that, can you?"

Vante, however, was not concerned with talking back but with the two Flandre clones now approaching them. They were in the exact hideous appearance as the original one. As they flew, they giggled so much that it scared Vante.

"What are you waiting for? Sing already!" Vante looked back at the night bird, who had only caught sight of the Flandre clones at that moment. At the first sight of attack, he would move right away.

"Oh, alright, alright. What for, anyway? It's not like we can outrun four of them."

"No, we're just going to make our work easier by blinding them."

Mystia did not ask any more questions. Huffing a bit, she prepared another batch of nightblinding magic.

"Oh, see the hazy moon rising over the banks,
Rows of cherry trees standing over the stream,
How I love the cherry blossoms in the moonlight!
How can I describe for you the night like in a dream?"

Four black orbs moved out as Mystia sung, advancing towards the four Flandres. Three hit their mark, but one Flandre spotted one, and with her hand aimed at the orb, destroyed it with her own magic.

"Oh, that reminds me! Vocal Sign, Howl of the Horned Owl!"

Rings of danmaku exploded, with Mystia at the epicenter. As the rings expanded, they reached their farthest point and started twisting towards the sides. They were still aimed at the two Flandre clones.

"Also, pro tip: kill them already, Vante."

Of course, he was never able to follow through with that as the Flandres began releasing their own rings of danmaku.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 07, 2011, 11:14:57 AM
Koakuma swiped her hand, the shards of light being flung to the side. She was a demon, and in this manor, it was Light against Darkness. Either side could win. The eye on her chest glowed, projecting some red screen up in front of Koakuma. Gale begins to fire more light-projectiles, but as they hit the screen, it emits a clanging sound before the projectiles fade away. Her wings flap, even those on her ears do. Something's going to happen. She's getting... hyped?

The eye flares, much like how Utsuho's did. She flexes her arms, before smiling at Gale.

"You're mean, you know?" Gale is silent. "Oh, and you know how you wanted bullets to explode?" He freezes up.

Circular orbs begin to form around Koakuma's wrists, floating up and down her arms. They begin to flatten and project energy into the surroundings. It's becoming dark. So very dark. Gale looks behind him, to see the broken glass door before a black mist covers it up. He runs forward, but knocks into something and falls to the floor. There's no escape anymore. He hears Koakuma's laughter from all around him. Intimidating.

Purple needles begin to fly, illuminating the darkness. Gale can't even see his hands now. As the needles whizz past him, his body flares at moments just before the needles reach in range. A self-alert system in his body? Sweet. When the needles hit the black mist borders around gale, they get stuck there, giving off some light and continously firing purple balls. Gale snaps one off and throws them randomly in the darkness, making a clanging sound again.

The shield.

When a needle is snapped off, it stops firing purple balls too. And that wasn't the explosion that Gale actually thought would be like.
-

Flandre's clones immediately disappear, along with Flandre herself. Vante, Mystia and Mokou are just floating/standing there, with no enemies about. What's happening? And then, Mokou flinches. She knows this ability. That one where Flandre becomes invisible, and a big trail of danmaku will follow them all. Mokou opens her mouth to shout to Mystia and Vante, but something catches her eye. Something red.

Flandre's on the ground beside Cirno, kicking the ice around her lazily.

"Hey! Hey! Come up and let's play with them!"

Cirno remains silent inside her own ice cube, tears in her eyes.

"Hey! Why are you so weak? You're surposed to be more powerful since they told us to kill the humans!"

Cirno doesn't respond. Flandre's smile becomes a frown, and she punches the ice around Cirno. It slowly cracks and cracks. Mokou's in the air, her fist burning with flames. She charges forward at Flandre, who grabs her wrist before the fist can hit her face. Mokou's eyes go wide. A mistake she should'nt have made. A huge line of flames is brought up, almost slicing Mokou with her own element. Flandre still has that big flaming wand/sword of hers.

Mokou gets flung back, landing on her feet. The physical damage hurts, but being hit with fire would just accelerate her regeneration. Flandre smiles, and looks at the bird and Vante. She slams her fists together, those black tentacles over her arms beginning to vibrate. Soon enough, they split and fire off into all directions, Flandre gone again. A flash of light comes from above, Mystia being the first to be hit. A ball of blue rams into her back, pushing her to the ground.

She collides on Vante, who threw his scythe up at the last moment. The scythe connects with the blue ball, holding it back as he gets Mystia off him and moves away from the ball. Mokou flies up to them, her flaming wings beating constantly...

Cirno layed there, within the cracking ice cube. It would'nt melt because of she being inside it. But she had to go out. She had to prove that she was the strongest. She had to kill them. All of them. In her little prison, she whimpered. She was afraid, afraid that she could't do anything at all. But yet, she could. And she would. Because she was the Darkness.

The ice block cracked more. The cracks crept all over the cube, slowly breaking it apart. Darkness seeped out of the cracks, almost like dry ice. Tentacles began to spawn right around the cube. Cirno smiled. The ice shattered, and there stood, with the mature body, a little girl. And wings of burning frost.

A symphony of Frost and Flame.
-

Rin's body was brutally cut up, before being squashed into a pulp. She probably would'nt be able to get out of that. Or could she? Rumia stared at her body, thinking about the latter. She had the ability to change memories, essensially changing the past and all actions done. Could'nt she just remove them for even being bor-

Born.

Rumia blinked, before looking back at Rin. She began to stutter to herself, the Sword of AntiChrist beginning to tremble in her hands. Rumia was actually afraid of being unborn. But she was never born, either, right? And Rin was quite... dumb, to fall into obvious traps and maneuvers. The trembling stopped, but Rumia walked backwards, pushing Hirenko behind her. Her free hand grabbed Aesera's wrist, and pushed her back too. Something was stirring.

The pillars Kanako set down upon her were moving, no, more like vibrating. As if some tremendous energy was vibrating the earth itself. Rumia was the first one to react, charging forward, her blade ready. It's black steel sung. It hungered. The blade was sent in a stabbing motion, directly through the pillars, before it spun in Rumia's hands, slicing the torso of Rin. The blade soon stilled, landing in the middle of Rin's chest. But she wasn't dead. Rumia jumped back, waving her hand as the blade dislodged itself and flew back into her grasp.

"I've forgotten how to die. I'll show all of you the pain. The endless pain of memories." Rin's bloodied face looked up, and her body began standing in a grotesque manor. Her bones snapped endlessly  as her body began to take shape. Her head, split into half with scarlet just spewing down, just pulled itself up and stuck itself together. Her wounds were healing, but not healing like how a normal person would. Time was backtracking.

Rin's fully functional, recovering body was an abomination. One that Nature would never allow to exist, even in Gensokyo.

"God has forgotten about me. And he soon will forget all about you. Everyone will."

Shadows began to rise from the floor, they seem to come into shape by crumbling. Crumbling in reverse. As if a rock cracked all over and began to fall apart, being watched in reverse. There stood Mima. Brown and hollow. Lifeless. Rumia's eyes began to swirl. She was afraid. This was not the real Mima, but something more. And something less. Kanako stood at the side, filled with rage and... Fear? In front of her stood another lifeless creature. Suwako.

"You will die. You all will die and be forgotten by those you hold so dear..."
-

Patchouli's expressionless face is back once more, and she stops talking. Her limbs jolt with electricity. Her colourful dress glows and dims rhythmically. Her limbs sing with untold might. Water began to float in the air around her, and Patchouli herself began to be lifted up in the air by flames. White fire. She twists her hands and arms, all in a circular motion as a ball appears in the center of her hands, The ground in every direction of Patchouli begins to ignite in a circle, white flames bursting out of the ground, scorching the lands.

"Fire Water Sign..." Rhiseza runs forward, the chains on her body flaring darkness. She lunges, her clawed hand impacting Patchouli. But all i hits is a red, thin shield. There's a clanging sound and energy begins to wave around, showing the shield. It's covering her whole body, and there's a thin line going all the way back into the not-destroyed part of the school. Rhiseza has her head turned to see the line, and when she looks back, all she sees is light.

And a smiling Patchouli.

"Excalibur!"

An immense flash of light bursts all around the duo, coming from the ground. White flames break the ground entirely, forming long spikes in every direction. A long, spear-like object begins to burst from the middle of the fire. It reaches up and expands, before imploding into a gigantic sword piercing the ground, illuminated by white flames and the blade being made of orange water. As it soon fades, Rhiseza seems to be flying all the way across the land, before knocking into something really hot and falling to the floor.

Mokou.

Patchouli begins to slowly float towards the area, now in view.
(SO MIND-IMPLODINGLY FAIL RESPONCE HERE)
-

Alice questions Daiyousei, who has her back faced to them. Her head turns slightly, yawning. Alyssa stands behind Alice, gripping Mira. Shanghai and Hourai float cautiously closer to Daiyousei.

"You're not surposed to be here..."

Silence.

"...Daiyousei?"

Silence.

"Why are you here?!"

Daiyousei leaps back, only to be blocked by Shanghai and Hourai. Her

(WILL EDIT TO FILL UP. GOD PLAYING DOTS NOW)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 07, 2011, 03:22:04 PM
Well, shit. [Kanako, that's not Suwako.]

[I know, but...]

[Just hold it off. I have a plan.]

And it was a simple plan. And somewhat crazy, too, but crazy often was effective precicely because it was crazy.

Aesera took her lance in hand and charged Rin. And as she did, she did two other things. She focused on her weapon, trying to send as much energy as she could into it. And she also made another attempt to contact her other self. [Azeri, this would be a really good time for some divine intervention.]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 08, 2011, 03:04:17 PM
(Continued)

Daiyousei was essentially cornered, being flanked and held back by dolls - which were actually really fast. Alice and Alyssa at her front, and Alyssa was especially confused. Daiyousei smiles, she isn't her normal self. Her wings vibrate at a constant speed, as if she was Wiggle, but enough about that. Her body was swirling. Something was happening.

"D-Daiyousei?"

Her smile just widens, her eyes turning black. Black and green.

Alice pulls Alyssa further back, her hands being thrust forward and ready. Dolls begin to surface from around the duo, almost as if they were a walking wall about to charge forward. In a flick of a finger, the dolls each equipped a lance along with a shield. Alice clenches both of her fists, blue energy beginning to seep into the lines connected to her fingers. They trail all the way to the dolls, before a blue armor appears over them. Much like how a Knight's armor would be like.

Daiyousei bursts upwards, spinning around as Shanghai and Hourai follow her up, trailing her movements. Green energy begins leaking out of her eyes, covering her body, engulfing it in a green mass. Kinda looks like moss. Before it forms.

Two circular shining black eyes appear atop the mass, before it starts to take shape. Having a thick, swirling lower body, and a huge, energy-covered torso. Two thin arms that expand into giant orbs serve as arms, and Daiyousei's head is now much like a ball of sorts. (DotA Enigma, XinXin)

Green energy flares all over, the floor bursting every few milliseconds, shooting beams upwards.
-

Newan delivers a swift slash to Sakuya's face and body all at the same time. Weird, didn't you only aim for h- The attack never connects, it seems you only whipped air apart. Where did she go?! He jumps back, noticing Nazrin still cringing on the floor, and Sakuya, standing and leaning on the frozen Nanaya.

"I wonder what would happen if I cut her up?" A chill goes down your spine. Sakuya notices the sudden change of expression on your face too.

"What? Why do you look so shocked? She your girl or something?" She's even beginning to speak unlike earlier. Sakuya brings one of her knives to Nanaya's face, making a small cut on her cheek. The wound appears, but there's no blood.

"Pity, it's not dripping scarlet. Remilia would like it so..." Sakuya's manor is speech has distorted from that more elegant and regal tone she once had. She brings the knife to Nanaya's eye, tracing her eyelid. She wouldn't...

"Oh yes, I would." Newan has enough of this, with anger replacing fear and shock, he runs forward. Lounging at Sakuya. Miss. The sword wavers on his backhand. He twists around, seeing Sakuya beside Nazrin.

"I'm over here." Newan runs forward, only to stop in his tracks as Sakuya kicks Nazrin up, basically just using her as a projectile. Newan catches her smoothly, and realises that the knives on her legs are gone. Nazrin makes a weak smile. "W-Well, than-nks" Newan opens his mouth to speak, but a flying knife comes from the side, making him have to slide to the side.

"Is it really time for you to talk to your girls?" Sakuya smiles. And Newan finally notices it. The area is entirely made of knives. "I manipulate space now too! The Corruption is greeeaaaaat..."

Newan's blade flares yellow. It's calling. For something... But what?

(You should try to channel energy to the blade constantly throughout your next fight scene post. Troublesome, I know~)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 08, 2011, 06:43:53 PM
Newan swore under his breath, before noticing the glow of his sword. He briefly thought back to the time he tried to use his energy to extend it. It may not have worked that time... But I'll be dead if I don't try again. Even if it doesn't do what I'm expecting... He moved into a battle stance. That doesn't matter. All that matters now is protecting them, and stopping the maid. He began trying to move his own energy into the sword. He didn't really know how, but he had a vague idea of how these things were supposed to work.

Sakuya yawned. "My, you're taking awhile. Time to speed things up, shall we?" Newan blinked in surprise. Time was suddenly moving faster. Things felt mostly the same, but he could tell. Blinking didn't take as long. Thinking didn't take as long. The knives didn't take as long. Wait, knives? Newan barely dodged a circle of knives flying at him. He ducked to the side to avoid another set of knives. Sakuya was moving back towards Nanaya, but Newan couldn't get close; he was too busy dodging the flurry of knives.  He was making stead progress towards Nanaya's position, but it wasn't fast enough to catch up before Sakuya arrived.

Then, he noticed something. Walls of knives were closing in on him. Knives from every direction, like a large star collapsing under its own gravity. And he was the center of that gravity. Then, time slowed to a snail's pace. "I want to make your death as painful as possible, of course. What's the fun if you don't feel the knives piercing your flesh?"

Newan glared at her, then looked to Nanaya. He could still see her past the curved wall of knives. He grimaced, and ran towards her. The knives were getting closer, but he no longer cared. He used the slowed time to his advantage; he hacked knives out of the way, while slowly moving back towards the center with the knives. Finally, he had an opening. Not a large one, but an opening nonetheless. He jumped through, angling his body forwards to minimize surface area. He felt the knives pierce bits of his legs and arms; it was excruciatingly painful. He felt each one moved through his skin, move through his veins. He felt every instant of pain. but he kept moving. He moved between Nanaya and Sakuya, panting. He held the sword before him. He had never felt more in-tune with it than  he did now. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Nazrin, trying to doge her own knives despite her injuries.

But he was too late. Sakuya was behind him. "My, you sure are forgetful. Too bad that you didn't die, but the ones you didn't move..." Newan turned to face her, then felt knives hitting his back. "Oh dear, did I do that?" A grin spread across her face. "You really should be more careful..." Newan swung his sword, but she was now behind Nanaya again.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 09, 2011, 03:22:08 AM
Well, shit. [Kanako, that's not Suwako.]

[I know, but...]

[Just hold it off. I have a plan.]

And it was a simple plan. And somewhat crazy, too, but crazy often was effective precicely because it was crazy.

Aesera took her lance in hand and charged Rin. And as she did, she did two other things. She focused on her weapon, trying to send as much energy as she could into it. And she also made another attempt to contact her other self. [Azeri, this would be a really good time for some divine intervention.]

Your plea for help goes unnoticed, all you hear in your mind is static. And it's beginning to hurt. Has something happened to Azeri? Why is there static in your connection? And then something strikes you. You've been calling for Azeri for over five minutes. Nobody has mad any movement. Not Rin, nor Kanako, or Hirenko and Rumia. They seem to be frozen in place.

The static is beginning to fade, and you see Hirenko's body fall to the floor, she clutching her ears tight, beginning to cry. The others have not moved. You run over to Hirenko and pull her up. What's happening?! You look into her eyes, seeming to beg from release.

"What's happening?!"

"THE VOICES. VOICES!!!! MAKE IT STOOOOP... Make... It... S-Stop"

Her shadow blade is pulsing on the floor, and the begin to hear whispers from it. But the voice you hear next shocks you more.

"Rinnosuke! What are you doing?!"

"Burning the world."

"...They've got you..."

"What use is saving the world when it is consumed by rage?"

"Gensokyo is a place is dreams!"

"And Insanity."

"Ins-sanity? Don't tell me th-"

Static returns. Hirnko is beginning to recover. No hear no whispers, but there is still no movement.
-

(Will do rest latur. Himiko and Guyumeton9 both reply to this.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: 日巫子 on October 09, 2011, 03:45:00 AM
All that was filling Hirenko's head were voices, voices, voices, and she wanted it to stop so badly.  She didn't quite register her legs weakening, or falling, but there was the horrible dizzying sensation, and it was some sort of miracle that she had not started shrieking as loud as humanly possible.  She was close to, but then she was suddenly on the floor, and someone had grabbed her by the shoulders and looked into her eyes, and she wanted to look away and the voices would not end and her hands were not doing anything.

She felt as though she was going to go insane; she couldn't even hear herself think.  Hirenko's breathing then started to slow, and her muscles relaxed.  She was then aware that her face was streaked with tears, but felt too paralyzed where she was, mortified, to dry them away.  The Shadow Blade lay forgotten on the floor as she looked away from Aesera and to the ceiling.  Still dizzy, but too exhausted to cry.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Aurora Finale(Act 1, Arc 2ED, 3 & 4)
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 09, 2011, 04:11:49 AM
Damn, Azeri's not responding. But something's happening. Is this Azeri's doing? Okay, doesn't matter. Take advantage of the situation.

Aesera formed her lance, two-pronged. She thrust it through Rin's neck and combined the tips, repeating this until Rin's head was completely severed. She picked up the head and carried it with her as she returned to the others. She faced Hirenko. "Hirenko, do you hear me? If so, then: snap the hell out of it!" She slapped Hirenko across the face, then kept shouting. And as she did, she also spoke to Kanako through the link, which there was a chance would be more effective than regular speech. [Kanako, do you hear me? Snap out of it!]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: XinXin on October 09, 2011, 08:24:12 AM
(Decent post will have to wait for Thursday, since my exams end on Wednesday and it'll probably take me a day or two to work it out. If you don't care and only want a half-assed reply... well... Alice will have something to say about that)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 09, 2011, 04:04:17 PM
Mokou clenched her teeth, glaring at the enemies before her. Slowly her head lowered, eyes hidden and a frown upon her face.
"...Hey Vante" She spoke just loud enough to hear. "I hope your armor is fire resistant."
Her voice is devoid of light, devoid of positivity. Her cheerfulness has completely vanished. Fire began to swirl around the immortal's body faintly. Her entire body began to glow crimson. Fire began to creep across the ground, spreading out from where Mokou was standing. She raised her crimson colored eyes toward Cirno.

At that moment, the air seemed to explode outward from Mokou.
And within an instant, flames were everywhere.
They danced vigorously with the taste of oxygen. They devoured it, not leaving enough for anyone within the fiery cage to breathe.
The immortal's sharp gaze pierced into the fairy's soul mercilessly.
"Shall we play by the rules? Or would you prefer a traditional fight to the death?" She said to Cirno, her voice as sharp as her gaze.

Just then something slammed into Mokou's back, she turned to see Rhiseza's altered body slide to the ground. Mokou raised her her eyes in the direction which the girl had come flying.
There she saw Patchouli float gently out of the darkness of the buildings shattered shell. Her body covered with crystals pulsating with light and energy. Her expression devoid of all emotion.

Mokou's eyes flickered with irritation. There's no end to this is there... She thought to herself. She turned back to Cirno, her eyes sharper than before. She silently waited for the fairy's reply, ready to react and counter whatever would come next.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 10, 2011, 11:36:35 AM
Waiting on a few people as I crop out a summary of stuff and battle scenes.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: 日巫子 on October 10, 2011, 07:17:44 PM
Hirenko was brought out of her trance by the sharp pain brought on by being slapped across the face, coupled by shouting.  Out of pure instinct, shielded her face with her arms and scrambled backwards to keep herself from being hit.  Once she was at a safe distance she she took her arms away from her face and took a few deep breaths.  There was probably a red mark on her face, but she had come to her senses.

"I'm awake!  I'm awake!" she cried as she felt around for the Shadow Blade.  Once she gripped the handle, she pulled the sword back to her almost protectively.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 11, 2011, 01:55:59 AM
"Good," Aesera said. "Try to wake Rumia up, will you? I've got my own partner to wake."

Aesera continued to call Kanako mentally, but now she called to her verbally, as well. She did the exact same thing she'd done with Hirenko: she yelled a bit, slapped Kanako across the face, and continued yelling.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: 日巫子 on October 11, 2011, 02:06:55 AM
Hirenko watched as Aesera yelled and slapped Kanako across the face, cringing a bit.  She looked over at Rumia, who was still frozen, and then back at Aesera.  She hesitated, gripping the Shadow Blade, and chewed on her lip.  Then, she stood up, walked over to Rumia, and attempted to wake her up in a way that did not involve violence.

"Hey, hey, listen, hey, listen," Hirenko chanted, tugging Rumia's sleeve.  "Hey, listen.  Rumiaaaaa..."  She raised her voice a bit.  Annoying, yes, but it could work.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Orphea.Russ on October 11, 2011, 03:35:06 AM
Rhiseza stumbled to her feet, facing the crystal-armored Patchouli once more. The shot was definitely painful, but not near the degree it could, indeed, should have been.
"Sorry about that, Mokou. I'll try to keep her off of you."
How do you intend on doing that?
Some of her shots ignore the chains when we use them as a shield, and other than dodging them, which might leave them to hit someone else, there's not much of a way around.
Then what do you propose...?
I think we should turn the tables on her.
... My, my. Violent tonight, aren't we?

She took a chain in each hand and ran towards Patchouli, moving off to a different angle such that stray shots wouldn't hit Mokou. Fortunately this was the correct decision; she hopped right just in time to avoid a concentrated group of shots.
"I hope that armor of yours isn't just for show!"
Two of her chains lashed out, the armor cracking slightly under both of them in the same location. Satisfied, she quickly moved off to distance herself, narrowly dodging several bursts of shots off to her right.
So single-point attacks aren't the best idea.
Noted. Suggest a larger area effect to maximize damage.
I hate it when you do that.
... What?

The chains lashed out vertically in opposite directions, and, true to her predictions, the armor was damaged just as much over a much wider area. Patchouli's expression remained.. Not there, regardless.
So that had the desired effect... On the armor at least...
We're just keeping her focused on us long enough for Youmu to wake up...


(Yes, she's talking to herself. Mentally. Yes, she's always done this. Yes, it's short. Yes, I'll write more later.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: XinXin on October 13, 2011, 09:19:13 AM
"Alyssa! Get behind me!" Alyssa backed away, Mira breaking free from her grasp. Battle cried for the doll. Alice pulled at the strings, the dolls forming a wall around them. She watched the demonic figure before her; Daiyousei never looked like that before. Either way, she was a far more deadly threat than she ever seemed to be before, and Alice recognised that.

"COME AT ME!" yelled the emerald creature before them, energy flowing as freely as water from her body of pure magic. Beams of green energy burst forth from the ground around them, Daiyousei was getting serious.

"You asked for it!" More energy flowed through the strings that Alice's fingers meticulously controlled.

A single doll, Hourai, flew forth to Daiyousei with a large spear straight at her, followed in a V-formation by four other dolls which had a similar purpose, to impale the beast. These were all controlled by Alice's left hand.

Flying above these dolls were two France dolls, firing a steady stream of danmaku at the Daiyousei before them. Right in front of Alice and Alyssa was Shanghai, standing ready for battle. However, Shanghai was not entirely controlled by Alice, rather by Mira, who had taken control of the doll willingly and was - through the string - supplying Alice with supplemental energy. (For all intents and purposes this shall be called the Mirahai doll) Funny... two dolls which seemed connected to Alice's fingers went missing.

"Hardly a CHALLENGE!" With a flourish, Daiyousei sent a speeding, undulating wall of energy at the group, quickly taking care of the five charging dolls. Alice used that period to cause a doll - which had been running under the building the entire time since Daiyousei revealed her true form - to burst under Daiyousei, surprising the fairy and the impact scaring her into flying a few metres into the air. "Don't even try it."

"I like it when you say that."

From the considerable hole that was rent open from Alice's doll burst forth a doll, charging straight at Daiyousei from under.

"Magic Sign "Artful Sacrifice"!"

Immediately, Daiyousei disappeared in a cloud of smoke.

"Be proud that you prompted me to use my extra-long wire. It's more difficult to control, but far too worth it to pass off."

Silence.

And then a sinister laughter.

"Do you... really think that hurt me?"

The figure... the green mass of energy...

Remained completely intact.

"I'm sorry, but you have yet to hurt me. Try harder, magician." Daiyousei's arms of energy burst forth at Alice, who pulled the Mirahai doll in front of the beam. It smashed into it with great impact, forcing it to crash into Alice. Despite being completely invulnerable, Daiyousei had managed to use the Mirahai doll to her advantage. She may not have been smart, but this simply proved her strength was overwhelming. From the outset of the situation, it did not look pretty for the doll girls.

(I prefer writing the fight scene myself. I'm just posting first to let you slowly read instead of all at once)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 13, 2011, 10:31:13 AM
(OOC: Just a short post. I'm also going to end with that line I wrote at the bottom, so that YJ can pick up from there.)

"Oh, wow! It's Cirno, of all people!" Mystia scoffed, clearly not intimidated by the fairy's display of power, "If you say that annoying joke of yours, I'll give your face a lovely makeover!"

She began releasing her signature spiral pattern, but Vante quickly pulled her back as Flandre came shooting down from the sky at them. His scythe was nowhere to be seen.

This time, it was Mystia's turn to be irritated as she lashed out at the vampire, shouting angrily as she did. She easily wrenched herself out of Vante's grasp as she began clawing Flandre.

"Owie, that hurt!" Flandre whined. While the bird's first few slashed did connect with her, the rest were easily pushed back. With a quick flourish, she fired off a bullet that sent Mystia staggering backwards.

The bird felt  a burning sensation torturing her stomach. This was when she started letting out more angry curses. Before she could resume attacking, Vante's scythe came flying from the side, slamming into Flandre's quickly drawn sword. The person in question was standing in the sidelines, having moved there since the melee began.

[These aren't the people we should fight. It's still at nighttime, remember?]

[What do you mean? They came here to kill humans! You heard them yourself!]

Mystia shot of a generic string of bullets at Flandre, thinking that it would hit her dead on. To her dismay, Flandre caught sight of it and hopped backwards, causing the bullets to knock Vante's scythe off. Mystia cursed again.

[Just blind all of them. Don't face them head on.]

The night sparrow complied and began another spiral pattern, singing at the same time. Flandre did not dodge the sweeping columns of bullets, but merely knocked away any incoming ones with either her bare fist or with Laevateinn.

"Aw, you're no fun, little birdie. I'll show you how to do it!"

Yet again, Vante's scythe began flying from the side at Flandre. But now, Flandre, instead of blocking it, batted it away with her own weapon.

"Do you really think that works?" Flandre began zipping from one place to another, releasing three rings of danmaku with every change of location.

Mystia ceased firing and singing, and the nightblinding magic began to take effect again.

"Booooooooring. Just like Mokou's danmaku." This was just a bluff, of course, because Mystia was having a hard time dodging Flandre's attack. All of the bullets she dodged were already leaving tears in her clothing as they passed.

[Hey, Vante, keep throwing that scythe at Flandre. I'll go lead her away from you.]

She swiped the air in front of her, conjuring more spiral patterns. She moved away from her partner's position, forcing Flandre to move even more and luring her as well. It was hardly a problem for the vampire, as she continued destroying bullets that came too close to her.

Of course, with a lot of bullets hitting and grazing him, Vante was not having a great time.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 13, 2011, 12:25:41 PM
(Since Sampson hasn't posted and XinXin wants to write the fight scene, you guys do that and put in that the two of you somehow appear in this area \/)

Cirno stood silently, blue flames burning around her body. Black entrails flailing about on the ground, emerging from the rocks and dirt. Ice froze under her feet, and the wind that blew from her direction was cold. Ice cold. All the rubble around her began to vibrate slowly. They began to rise in the ethereal, continuous shaking of Cirno's power. She was never this strong, only her ego was gigantic - almost the size of Gensokyo. However, now, she has the raw strength, along with the deep, rumbling power of the ancients, to back her arrogance up. The rumble floated up, practically exploding into blue flames. Cirno's eyes leaked those very same flames. From the corners of her eyes, blue flames trailed up and floated into the skies, shimmering in the red sunlight. Jolts of dark blue energy traversed her skin and clothes, echoing that very same notion of power.

"I..."

Cirno throws her head back, almost in a dwarf's heartily laugh. But what came out was much sinister, much more... Corrupted. Her earlier, silky voice that resembled Rumia's was replaced. Replaced with a venerating, royal voice, that echoed from her throat. Cirno stretched her back, her wings shaking and burning with killing intent. Mystia and Mokou looked at Cirno for a moment, expecting her usual, arrogant catchphrase along with some pose and a smile. But no, that was not what they got.

"Will feast on your souls!"

At this moment, Mystia is sent flying directly at Cirno by a rogue, yellow curved beam that wrenched itself from the ground and shot upwards. Her mouth opens agape and her wings begin to beat, but it is of no use. Cirno pulls herself back and smiles at the incoming, pink-winged bird. Her fist begins to burn with the blue flames she is so akin to. With a swift movement of her muscles, Cirno throws her fist forward, connecting with Mystia's airborne body. "Feel the cold embrace..." Ice and flames begin to cover Mystia, beginning from her chest, where Cirno's fist landed. shockwaves echo throughout the area, rocks being thrown up into the air before bursting into flames.

"Of Death!" Cirno pushes her body forward, her wings bending back, flames dancing on their fiery toes. If fire could speak, it would be laughing. Laughing in corruption. Mystia is sent hurdling through the air once more, but Mokou catches her, standing and holding her position. Fear is in her eyes, but she does not back down. Adamant, Mokou slams her fists together. Wings of flame erupt from her back, their scorching tongues in a fight with the blue fire. A voice is heard. A loud shout, filled with pain and sorrow. Vante is pieced by his back by a long, brown, spear-like object. Colourful crystals hang on it, gnawing like a tree branch, it leads all the way to Flandre's back. She smiles.

"Your efforts are futile." Her voice is exactly like Cirno's. Deep, growling, yet it has the presence of a conqueror. Flandre stretches her arms and flexes them, low pitched growls are heard from the crystals. But upon closer inspection, they are cries. Cries of the souls of those fallen in the school.

"My harbingers will usher in a new age!" Flandre shouts, laughing and laughing in that deep voice. Flandre's wing is forcefully torn out of Vante as he colapses on the ground, shivering in pain, torment flowing all over his body. Flandre's brown claws spark with the same energy that danmaku has. Black eyes burst on the gaps of the crystals on her wings. They fidget and look everywhere, scanning the surroundings before closing shut. Cirno stands at the front, flaming rocks all around her, face-to-face to the Immortal. She smiles, her fists crackling with energy. Mokou grins. She's going to enjoy this fight, with a revitalized foe.

"Immortal." Mokou flinches. Cirno's voice is still that deep, horrible one. Her grin turns into one of rage and fury. There was no Cirno now. And perhaps, no more Flandre. "Oblivion is all that awaits you." she says, blue fire glowing in her eyes. Cirno's smile breaks apart, in an extremely... gruesome and disgusting manor. Blood splatters on the floor as her mouth looks like it's tearing itself apart. Skin is stretched and snapped. Teeth and pulled apart, and elongated, yellow and sharp. Revealing pair of mandibles on the sides of her mouth that can close together to form a mouthguard of sorts. Mokou looks back at Flandre, and she just smiles. Well, that big, oversized mouth already is enough for Flandre...

Mystia gets back on her feet, looking at both Cirno and Flandre, before flying up into the air, prompting just a glimpse from Cirno.

"It's alright, guys! We can win this!" Mystia shouts, her chest still hurting. At this moment, the air is forced out of her, and she instintively grabs whatever hits her. Wincing her eyes in the pain once more, she sees a shard of blue, from an emotionless Patchouli. She throws her head back and laughs in that deep voice that Cirno and Flandre have. Rhiseza is visible shocked, and even stumbles back a little. Mystia lands beside Vante, the ground shaking a little from a very hard landing.

"Foolish bird! I have journeyed through the darkness between the most distant stars. I have beheld the births of negative-suns and borne witness to the entropy of entire realities... Do you think I am unable to kill all of you in an instant?!" Mokou turns to look at Patchouli, her body entirely on fire. The fire of anger and hatred.

"Then why do ya' d-"

"Because, Immortal." Patchouli stresses the latter heavily, almost as if she dispised the word. "It is much more fun, this way."

Rhiseza looks to her side. Youmu is beginning to recover and regain consciousness. On the other hand, that Vante is mortally wounded, but she has to face Patchouli... How... She blinks. Where did Patchouli go...?

The chains in her body shake, and Rhiseza jumps into the air, right as a big, black crystal bursts out of the ground beneath her. Along with it, Patchouli. The big crystal shatters into thousands of shards, and fly straight towards Rhiseza. She effectively blocks them by spinning, the chains disintegrating those that touch it. A tsh is heard from Patchouli, before a crack in the earth. As Rhiseza lands, she jumps back towards Vante, just as more black crystals burst from the ground. Youmu begins to open her eyes, her wounds have already closed up and the burn marks have disappeared. She grabs her katanas, and slowly rises. Patchouli raises an eyebrow at the weakened Youmu, before turning back to Rhiseza.

"So you can heal them... Without focusing?" Rhiseza turns her head, and notices that Vante's wound is slowly closing up. She didn't even have to do anything, but it looks like being around Rhiseza is a form of high speed healing. Mobile rejuvination, then. Vante's scythe rests atop his shoulder, and Flandre sits on nothing but air, actually being patient for once. Resisting the urge to just kill, she wants to play... Until Vante is broken, forever.

Finally, the three of them - Flandre, Cirno and Patchouli, speak as one. Their voices all the same, vibrating and deep, rumbling. Demonic and corrupted. "We are the completion of a cycle. Our role in the cosmic order was preordained when the stars were young. Behold the culmination of your history."

The ground shakes in the unleashed might of the ancients...

Back in the still-unbroken parts of the school, Sakuya smiles, trailing her finger over Nanaya's frozen face. Sakuya stands next to Nanaya, suddenly dropping her knives. Something in her snapped. Newan stands there, silent, awaiting. His blade flares, as Nazrin begins to stand next to him. Sakuya's motionless. Even the pocket watch drops from her hand. It lands on the floor, clattering before coming to a silent stop. It's slow ticking noise is the only sound in this silence. It's quiet. A little too quiet. Something is wrong with Sakuya. Newan pulls Nazrin back, slowly making steps backwards, his eye on Sakuya and Nanaya. And then, he stops. The area around him is the constantly moving, distorting space. A thousand knives float above on the celling in front of him, all the way from behind Sakuya to his toes. They slam and impale the ground, loud metal chings echo throughout the space.

And then, Sakuya snaps back. And she laughs. But that voice is not that of the Sakuya he once heard. It's deep. Dark. And filled with untold power. She stretches her hands forward as if inviting Newan and Nazrin to come closer. Newan's blade flares like twilight. He grits his teeth, and clenches his other fist. Nazrin's just beginning to recover too. She can move properly now, though. Sakuya laughs. "Entertaining! Entertaining! But the show is over."

The spacetime distorts further, is if in a blob of constantly moving water, the surroundings pulsate with raw might and entanglement. Nazrin begins to feel dizzy, but Newan does not falter.

"There is... No one left. To save you." The space seems to spike on the ground, where the knives once were. Nazrin falls out of the grasp of Newan and hits the floor. Sakuya smiles.

"All resistance... Will be eradicated!" Newan falls flat on the floor, his eyes closing as Sakuya steps closer and closer.

Nazrin and Newan awake. Mokou to the right, facing Cirno. Rhiseza to the left with Vante, facing Flandre and Patchouli. Mystia beside Vante. And Youmu, struggling to get up with her katanas. Sakuya appears in a flash of darkness, in front of them. The ground rocks with violent pulses of devastation. There's no holding them back. Now.
-

Rumia stands there, being irritated by Hirenko's "Heys' " and calling out. Aesera just slaps Kanako like she does to everyone else. Some would think that something's wrong with them, but a slap to the face is the most direct way of making the recipient of the slap notice and think when the sender says something. Rin had her head split open by Aesera right before they tried to "wake" their partners, and Rin apparently wasn't the cause of this. She stood there, obedient and silent.

The ground shook.

It rumbled under their feet. It echoed and screamed in pain with a thousand different voices. Hirenko falls to her knees, gripping her ears and head. She's the only one that can hear it. Again. And again. This was driving her insane. However, soon enough the voices stopped. Hirenko lifted her head up. And to her shock, Aesera was frozen. She would'nt move, she would'nt speak, and she would'nt react to anything. Something is wrong. Something is very wrong. The earth rumbled once more. Hirenko braced it this time, plugging her ears with her fingers.

However, when she pulled them out and opened her eyes, all she heard and saw was fighting. This wasn't the ruined cafe. This was the ruined school. She and Aesera were crouched down beside Newan and Nazrin. Kanako and Rumia stood up front, facing Rin. Whose head was not cut in half. What were those voices...?

"We have enough!" The corrupted shouted in unison. "Now! Face Chaos!"

They engaged.

(GOD THIS TOOK ME LIKE 3 HOURS WHILE DOING OTHER THINGS FUUUU-)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 14, 2011, 02:20:21 AM
OOC: Aesera actually decapitated Rin. Not that it's a big deal, though.

------------------------------------------

It seemed that Aesera's assumption had been in error. She was quick to adapt to the new situation, though. [Kanako, keep Rin occupied. I have a plan. I'm circling around behind her.]

Kanako did as instructed and attacked. [I hope your plan isn't just attacking from behind. It'll take more than that.]

[That's not a person,] Aesera replied as she moved. [That's why we couldn't kill her. We thought she was just another corrupted youkai, but she's not. None of our opponents right now are. This is the chaos, the same stuff we fought at the Hakurei Shrine. This is the actual chaos, not youkai it's corrupted. It's simply using these bodies as shells. We need to break the shells.]

[If we haven't broken this one yet, I don't know how we can.]

[The chaos has repaired the shell. But now that we know it's just a shell, I can strike at the chaos within it. And yes, it needs to be me, not you. You're in your element against other youkai, but with the actual chaos, it's us, the embodiments, who are effective against it. And I think I have a brand-new way to deal with it, too.]

[Then let's hope it works.]

----------

Aesera didn't waste any time; she moved in as soon as she had the chance. She formed her lance, single-pointed, and threw it with a yell. Rin spun around in response to the yell, only to take the lance directly in the chest. And then Aesera was on her.

Aesera didn't unform the lance. She left it in, and seperated the prongs. She took hold of it and spun it around before unforming it, leaving a bleeding hole in Rin's chest. Rin, or the chaos within her, just laughed.

Trying to intimidate me through seeming imperviousness. Good. It was that which had bought Aesera time to make the hole, and was that which would allow her to make her next move.

Azeri had said that the gods couldn't fight the chaos because it was part of them, or something along those lines; that's why the embodiments were needed. But they were embodiments of ones whose being was tied into that of the chaos somehow. Which would give the embodiments a connection to the chaos, a connection Aesera was about to use. She wasn't expecting this to be easy; she expected to end up in a mind-to-mind battle against her enemy. But she was fine with that, because if it came down to a battle of wills, she knew who would win. She didn't know anything about the will of her enemy, but she knew hers. She knew that she was someone who would never give up, no matter what. If she had to kill someone, she'd do it. If she had to kill ten people, a hundred, a thousand, she'd do it, and she wouldn't hesitate. If reaching her goal would cost her her own life, she'd do it. If it meant something worse than death, she'd do it. She would never quit, never back down.

"You didn't really think that would work, did you?" 'Rin' said.

"It already did."

Aesera focused on feeling the chaos within Rin, on drawing it into herself. And then, with all the strength she had, she thrust her hand into the hole in Rin's chest.

---------------------------------------------

OOC: In case it wasn't obvious, I'm going for the whole 'absorbing the chaos' thing. And if there is a mind battle, YJ, know that I was not exaggerating about Aesera's will. She wouldn't let anything distract her, wouldn't ever waver, so if there is a mind-to-mind encounter, please remember that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 14, 2011, 03:38:50 AM
OOC: Aesera actually decapitated Rin. Not that it's a big deal, though.

Aesera focused on feeling the chaos within Rin, on drawing it into herself. And then, with all the strength she had, she thrust her hand into the hole in Rumia's chest.

---------------------------------------------

OOC: In case it wasn't obvious, I'm going for the whole 'absorbing the chaos' thing. And if there is a mind battle, YJ, know that I was not exaggerating about Aesera's will. She wouldn't let anything distract her, wouldn't ever waver, so if there is a mind-to-mind encounter, please remember that.

First, sorry about forgetting it was decapitation. Second. WHY YOU ATTACK RUMIA? Edit it. Hurr. And you want to reuse the Chaotic Link. Mmm, I'll have some fun with that. You should've remembered that you could only do it once. And you've used that one-time absorb already. But leave it at that. Time to write.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 14, 2011, 04:03:55 AM
(OOC: Actually, I don't recall anyone ever using the chaotic connection. Mind giving an example?)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 14, 2011, 04:36:38 AM
Yeah, Aesera never used it. I thought it might happen in the first battle, so I prepped for it, but it didn't happen (we instead got our weapons and all that), and there hasn't been an opportunity since (mainly because Aesera didn't have a reason to think it was possible).
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 14, 2011, 05:09:22 AM
(OOC: Actually, I don't recall anyone ever using the chaotic connection. Mind giving an example?)

*Slap* You. J0000. Used Chaos Absorbin' Plus MoAS achievement = Psionic Blade.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 14, 2011, 09:09:17 AM
YJ, may I ask for a link to the post where each of us used our chaotic connection, if we did do that? I don't recall ever using mine, either.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 14, 2011, 10:00:15 AM
((Haven't so much as thought about mine. Hell, haven't even tried to contact my other half. Not going to for a while yet))

((Will post once I think of a way to make the fight scene more epic and not as one sided))

((Also YJ, You forgot that Squawks used an achievement))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 14, 2011, 10:16:17 AM
Yeah, made a mistake. Techniqually, Squawkers is the only one that used his CC. Hurr. My bad. AND STOP SAYING SQUAWKERS USED AN ACHIEVEMENT LET IT REST ALrEADY I KNOW WHUT TO DO.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 14, 2011, 11:50:14 AM
YJ, I believe an update is in order. Please don't shoot me.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 14, 2011, 11:56:32 AM
YJ, I believe an update is in order. Please don't shoot me.

FUGGIN RAEGSAUSE GDI -URD -URD -URD -URD -URD

...orz. First page updated.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 14, 2011, 04:14:35 PM
Hm... While all I recall that thing being was "Achievement get, achievement use, sword get once the fight happens" I suppose I won't argue. For now. Because all I remember of leading up to the sword get that would be pertinent is using the achievement, hand throbbing, hitting Chaos with a dowsing rod, then sword get. If I'm derping out and there was something else, feel free to tell me. :derp:
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sampson on October 15, 2011, 01:34:33 AM
All these things keep happening to me and it's really quite annoying.

Just then, a needle whizzed past Gale's head, into the black border.  He quickly ran to it and snapped it off.  He could conceivably keep on doing this forever, but the needles were coming at too large a rate.  And why would he want to spend the rest of his life snapping off needles?  Seriously.

Gale tried to focus his energy, launching light bullets at an area of the border where a small cluster of needles were stuck.

Well, nothing else to try...

He heard Koakuma's obnoxious laughter.

And would she cut that out?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: XinXin on October 15, 2011, 03:33:19 AM
Alice crawled up from the floor, standing firmly up again as she pulled her dolls along. Alyssa could only stand and watch, only having a semblance of control in the battle because of her Mira doll. Even then, she was under her own control most of the time, and Alyssa could not argue with the choices she made.

"Stay down!" A cruel laugh burst out, "Energy Sign 'Emerald Grave!'" Several beams started flying out, converging on the two girls. There was no escape, Alice was still far too shaken to get out of range. She pulled out a range of dolls, all crashing into the beams trying to halt it to no avail. There was only one final outcome.

"MIRA! ABSORB ALL THE BEAMS!" The doll ripped apart from Shanghai, again becoming a separate being. It charged into the mass of beams, taking the hit from each and every one, taking absolutely no damage from any. Alyssa's mind worked fast, controlling Mira speedily, catching each and every one of the beams without fail. Light flashed as the beams crashed into Mira, all failing against the invulnerable beast that faced them.

Alice took this time to start setting up dolls all over the place. The light acted as a good shelter, a good way to hide her dolls as she planned a cunning defeat of this adversary. She required something greater than mere tricks. Alice would pull out her ultimate card if need be.

OOC: So... where do you want me to go? Basically i'mma just blast the hell out of Daiyousei, and if you need me anywhere she will get smashed and then escape and I'll chase with Alice. If not, I'll just write moar and moar fighting from there. Just wanted to check.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 15, 2011, 04:22:00 AM
(XINXIN. WE PLAYED DOTA. DAIYOUSEI HAS THE SAME ABILITIES AS ENIGMA. BLACK HOLE. STUNS. SUMMON MOAR CHILDREN. And eventually get everything to freeze and suddenly you appear where everyone else is.)

(Sampson. You see my gigantic text wall? Read the first sentence of OOC)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 15, 2011, 04:31:14 AM
Mokou gazed at the monster before her, unfazed by her horrendous transformation. As she spoke her seemingly new catchphrase, Mokou grinned widely. "That's more like it" She said, a hint of excitement in her voice. As she held out her hand, flames burst forth from it, eating away the oxygen around it.
She watched as Mystia was dragged towards the monster, as if she was a frozen sun. As her frostfire fist connected with the bird, she was sent flying straight at Mokou. Mokou caught the sparrow with ease, one hand stuffed in her pocket like always. She gazed at Cirno dully. Atleast 20 remarks had to have sped through her head in just a second, but the immortal kept quiet, carefully watching her enemy. Once Mokou was sure Mystia was sufficiently conscious, she pushed her aside, flames igniting on her body. As she heard the scream, she turned her head and looked towards Vante. His body pierced with Flandre's mutated wing.
Mokou frowns before turning her attention back to Cirno. Slowly a sly grin slides across her face.
As the fairy speaks, Mokou's grin widens almost instantly, a low laugh escaping from her lips.
"Oblivion?! Why would I be afraid of something like that?" She says mockingingly."Oblivion has surrounded me ever since I drank that damned elixir!" Mokou shouts, the fires expanding rapidly, circling the area. Her crimson eyes, burning with energy.

As the two engage, a shockwave spreads out from their bodies, ice and fire expanding and dancing vigourously. The two strike matching blows for and also endless amouth of time. Eventually they both stop, glaring each other down for atleast a mintune. Then, the two of them dash forward.
Cirno reaches a clawed hand out towards Mokou, attempting to crush her skull in a single blow.
However, the immortal swiftly sidesteps the blow, grabbing Cinrno's arm, and in a swift movement, twisting it back.
As she does so Cirno lets out a weak yelp. Mokou shoves her to the ground without a second to lose. And in the next moment, the sounds of a snap along with a crushing sound can be heard.
Cirno vocalizes her pain, quickly biting her lip to resist the pain.
Mokou smirks slyly as she pushes her heavy boot onto the back of Cirno's ribcage. Slowly she increases the pressure on Cirno's body, her smirk turning into a grin in the process. A low horrendous sound could be heard, followed by muffled snaps, as the pressure increased. Bones began to break, organs were being smothered. However, Mokou didn't stop, and neither did her slowly widening grin.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 15, 2011, 11:41:36 PM
(OOC: Only one more question before I type this thing up. Did Nanaya warp with Newan and Nazrin?)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 16, 2011, 02:41:26 AM
(OOC: Only one more question before I type this thing up. Did Nanaya warp with Newan and Nazrin?)

Nooooo

Nueeeeeeeen
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 16, 2011, 03:08:59 AM
Flandre caught Mokou beating on Cirno and flew over to pummel the immortal. In a single motion, she shoulder bashed Mokou at a speed that could easily outrun a car. But she didn't stop with that; after knocking Mokou off, she extended her wings in the same way in which she stabbed Vante, the brown extensions traveling quickly at the immortal.

"Oh yeah? I'm oblivion! Now, be afraid!" Flandre's laugh sounded as if she had ingested too much sugar and became much older.

Mystia watched this as she was in the air. Vante was, as usual, on the ground, but he was watching the fight in its entirety.

[Mystia, aren't you afraid of getting shot down from up there?]

[Yeah, I am, but they don't know that.]

[You're bluffing again?]

[Yep!]


"Well, here goes nothing. Go, my little pretties!" Mystia, after some time for concentration, released magic birds from herself. The birds flew down, seeking for prey to hit. As she moved about, she followed this up with a dissonant song that would blind the corrupted opponents.

Flandre, who was absorbed in the act of trying to kill Mokou, did not see the birds coming for her. They slammed into her, but had almost no effect except for making the vampire flinch and become annoyed. She averted her attention to the night sparrow.

Vante then threw his scythe at Flandre. Its blade circled continuously, slashing Flandre, who could not see it in time.

"Raaaaah!" Flandre screamed in pain. She retaliated by sending out a flaming arc of magic in Vante's direction. He barely dodged it, the flame scalding him despite his armor. He drew his two sticks, moving towards the sides of the fight.

Familiars rained down on the corrupted; Mystia had fired them earlier. The bullets they left behind peeled off their position, scattering in random directions. Mystia moved more this time and fired more strings of bullets.

[What are you doing, Vante? You're not doing anything useful.]

[If they notice me, they'll probably split up. It'll be easier to deal with a few of them than all of them. We have to keep moving.]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 16, 2011, 06:08:08 AM
Mokou jolted up in time to see the vampire's oncoming lunge. She leapt back and thrust her hands forward. Then the two forces met.
Mokou had grabbed hold of the so called wings that stuck out of Flandre's back. The force of the impact sending Mokou sliding across the ground. Diust happily leapt high into the air.
Flandre laughed psychotically, eyes wide, and a jagged grin spread across her face.
Mokou grimaced, clenching her teeth tightly in an attempt to ignore the pain. Her hand were bleeding heavily, but she couldn't let Flandre stab her. She absolutely would not allow it.
Eventually the two slowed to a stopp just before hitting a solid wall. Mokou glared at Flandre as if she was trying to kill her with her sharp gaze alone.
Fortunately for the immortal, Vante had thrown his Scythe towards the crazed and corrupted being before her. It spun around, tearing the flesh open on her back.
The vampire howled in pain. She spun around glaring at her new target. Then she whizzed through the air, flying towards her target in the same manner which she had just used on Mokou
Mokou let out a deep sigh of relief, her body faltering for a moment, falling onto one of her knees. She gasped for air. Red liquid dripped onto the ground, staining the dirt with a dark red color. After regaining her breath, she brought her hand up and looked at the wound.
It was deep, having ripped through the muscles and scratched the bones. Mokou clicked her tongue in annoyance. Slowly, she rose to her feet, being carefull not to cause anymore pain to her hands. The immortal took a deep breath, her serious expresson returning. She shot her sharp glare at Cirno, who was now back on her feet as if nothing had happened.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: XinXin on October 18, 2011, 02:04:21 PM
One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven. Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Thirteen. Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. Seventeen.

"You'll never beat me! You're all weaklings! Weaklings!" Daiyousei whined as she created a gigantic field of energy that shot out excessive amounts of danmaku, from below. Alice had no time to set her twentieth doll, she had to get in the air in order to escape this. Alyssa was carried by Mira, who was perfectly capable of carrying her weight.

"Alyssa, you find a safe place and stay there. I'll handle Daiyousei." Alice nervously pulled at her strings, hopefully not notifying her admittedly stupid adversary.

Seventeen dolls were set by Alice. Twenty were the required dolls for Alice to perfectly execute her spellcard. Not to mention the amount of preparation that she had to do in setting all the perfect positions. Alice needed time, and it was not on her side. Thankfully, she had managed to cloak all her dolls among the surroundings, giving her more time than she would if it was just during the distractions. All she had to do was perfectly position them, add the other three dolls into their ranks, and then raise them into the sky and into their positions all at once. It was undeniably Alice's best card in her book. She had two fingers, one to control a doll normally and the other at partial ability due to the burden of another doll., the rest were burdened with the full load of two dolls each. Ultimately, she would have to think of an extremely daring tactic. One that required her greatest brain cracking.

"It's one against one, eh?" Daiyousei stared at Alice, a mocking stare. "Not anymore!" She giggled insanely, and from that mass of energy spawned one, two, five, no fifty Daiyouseis! "Let's play!" A large array of danmaku flew at Alice, unforgivably dense.

"Only one way to get out of this... Don't fail me now, Hourai!" Alice raised a spellcard. "Crimson Sign "Holland Doll"!" A doll flew out of Alice's hands and pulsated with extreme amounts of energy, pushing Alice to her limit.

"Hahahaha! One against a million?!" Daiyousei laughed as she flung her hand forward, commanding all the mirror images to commence their attacks. Holland flew around a bit, Alice getting used to controlling it.

"LET'S GO, HOLLAND!" Alice flicked her hand and a great 'X' appeared in front of Alice, spinning around and disintegrating mirror images left right and centre. Even Daiyousei had to watch her step. Alice threw a long-range doll at Daiyousei, using the next moment to place another doll.

Two dolls to go. A single finger was left for use.

"Explosion "Piercing Grip"!"

Immediately, Holland's massive energy was curbed, and after a few moments it exploded into a massive sphere of energy that threw out beams at every direction, curving and seemingly homing at Alice.

"I can't accept that!" Alice threw up another spellcard, evidently shakily. Alyssa could only watch helplessly as Mira protected her from all the stray attacks. Then she had an idea. "Doll "Futuristic Hourai"!" Alice threw out Hourai in front of her, who immediately started spinning and repelling the beams.

The beams kept coming, never stopping their advance upon Alice. However, Alice pushed Hourai forward with a lance pierce every once in a while, forcing the beams back as they advanced advanced. Eventually, Daiyousei relented, having realised that Alice was obviously able to handle this and it would be a waste of time and fun. Alice immediately imploded Hourai, both to conserve energy and to act as a smoke cover. Gunpowder created sufficient smoke for another doll to be set up.

One doll to go. Only partial control of her last finger, was it enough to do anything?

"I'm getting bored. Let's end this now!" Daiyousei yellled, and with a flourish flung up her hands.

"Void "Emptiness of All Existence"!" An extremely powerful black hole appeared in the middle of the battlefield. Alice struggled incredibly difficultly to hold back.

"Take this, fairy beast!" Alyssa charged, her body powered by Mira as she headbutted at a speed that was barely visible. She blasted the fairy high into the air, just in time to save Alice. The black hole persisted, but Alice did not give up.

All dolls set. Time to unleash!

"You're not getting away this time!" Alice tied herself with magically-enhanced string to the hour hand of the tower. "This is the end, Daiyousei!" Alice raised an incredibly elaborate spellcard. "THE PHANTOM OF THE GRAND GUIGNOL!" Immediately as she said this, all twenty dolls jumped out of their hiding places, all falling into formation around Alice. "FIRE!"

Alice calculated the suction of the black hole, such that she made it that the danmaku would fly around the black hole in a sort of a revolution, and smash Daiyousei in a curve. In both sides of the black hole, as such creating strategic value from a great disadvantage.

"No... Never..." The first chain of danmaku smashed Daiyousei in her face.

"I... can't..." The second chain of danmaku blasted her in the stomach, as she staggered in the air.

The third chain of danmaku, completely overwhelmed her all over her body, damaging her like nobody's business.

And before the fourth chain or the subsequent chains could finish her, time froze.

OOC: Aaaaand cue Katelin.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 19, 2011, 12:25:20 AM
Newan staggered to his feet. All around him, battles were raging. He moved forward, only to be stopped by Nazrin's dowsing rod. He looked over to see a fire in her eyes, a new determination he had not seen before. "Stand back, Newan. It's my turn." She stepped forward to meet the maid, who raised an eyebrow at her.

?Oh? The little mouse is going to fight the dog? This will be interesting.? Knives. Knives everywhere.

[What the hell do you think you're doing?]

[Don't worry. I have a plan.]

Nazrin grinned. ?What a one-trick pony. Defense Sign: Pendulum Guard.? Pendulums began circling Nazrin, firing out danmaku and protecting her. She flashed a grin. ?They say the best defense is a good offense. Let's test the inverse, shall we??

Nazrin charged Sakuya, dodging the knives  her pendulums did not deflect. Sakuya was able to maintain a safe distance, but was constantly on the move an unable to make any headway herself. Nazrin was unrelenting, surprising for her injuries. Nazrin was constantly on the move, as though seeking Sakuya.

Soon, however, the card ended, Nazrin stood, panting, facing her opponent. Her legs hurt more than she wanted to believe, and she winced, rubbing the wounds. This was her falter; she felt the knives in her back before she heard them. She stumbled forward before falling, a pair of knives stuck in her shoulders. ?Hm... Seems I missed.? Sakuya walked over, grinning.

?Kheh...? Sakuya looked down to see the mouse, grinning up at her. ?Rod Sign: Nazrin Rod.? A pair of lasers went down into the ground. The maid raised an eyebrow in confusion, just as the lasers came back around. The ace up Nazrin's sleeve; an undodgeable attack.

(OOC: Of course, we're working in three dimensions here, but since the games only work as two-dimensional representations of the actual battles (especially since you don't just fire a stream of bullets straight in front of you) I figure it still works the same.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 19, 2011, 05:05:00 AM
(Will post when I reach back. Current using illigal school stuff.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 20, 2011, 12:51:18 AM
Look what I finished! (http://i126.photobucket.com/albums/p107/Sonae/Poster1-2.png)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 20, 2011, 02:13:48 AM
"W-what... do y-you want?"

Darkness rumbled deep within nothingness. A trail of red glows in the moonlight, it's path long and slithery. A flash of blue, and an unsettling yelp. There layed on the ground, a black hat, with two, long feeler-like frills trailing from the top to a distance towards the dripping, red path. Iku Nagae had reached the end of her line. Along with the Dragon's retreat, her powers slowly dwindled. Finally unable to halt the advancing scourge, Chaos spread like a plague. It enstrangled the local wildlife, people, youkai and even the plants were not granted any santuary. Corrupted and twisted into horrible abominations, everything touched by the Chaos became just a shadow of their former selves. A shell of nothingness. Their souls, forever lost? Who knows? Chaos descended upon Gensokyo like a raging wildfire, tearing through barriers and seals that Yukari and Reimu put up. It was surprising some of the higher-ups never knew of this onslaught. The yama, still "peacefully" working in hell. Remilia Scarlet still having her charismatic tea session in the mansion. Others who were informed had stepped up their defenses. The Hakugyokuro had many barriers set up, so much so that souls could not even enter it. Yuyuko alone, stood at the edge of the barriers, staring into Gensokyo from the skies above. Keine had protected the human village, but the removal of history did not halt Chao's advance. It rammed through like a bulldozer, cleaving the very soul of every human within existence itself. Keine stood to protect her village till the end. What happened to who, nobody knows.

Yukari had begun taking countermeasures to the rampaging Chaos infection. Her last resort was to use all of her power, along with Reimu's power. Forever sacrificing the ying-yang orb to colapse the border on itself, destroying everything and revealing Gensokyo to the world. Before the border would be remade with her own life. Yukari stomped around in her house, agitated and... Afraid. Chaos seemed to never stop. Would it die if even the border died? What would happen? She didn't know. Could the border even be fixed? Her hands shook, even as she grabbed a cup of tea. For the first time in her life, Yukari, the youkai the basically controlled all of Gensokyo, was afraid. So very afraid. Ran had gone missing a few days ago, and Chen sits atop the house, looking towards the horizon for signs of Ran. Mayohiga was never touched by the oncoming Chaos. She should have told the Yama. She should have informed everyone. It was, and would always be, her duty to defend Gensokyo till the end. It would not die now. It could not!

Myouren Temple basically... Left. As it's body was Murasa's ship, it could be changed back. However, it was not seen for quite sometime. Byakuren was still in Makai with Shinki, even after so long. Something had to be wrong. Maybe the seals broke? Maybe Chaos had entered Makai... First?

Down in Chireiden, the Oni still partied, still drank. They underestimated the oncoming, dreadful, terrible end that they would all face. They payed no heed to Satori, wasting their lives away. Yuugi herself guaranteed that she would be the one that would defend the city from Chao's coming. Okuu had calmed the Nuclear furnace, and the kappa had stopped the Industrialization project. Koishi awaited in the mansion with Satori. She missed Gale. So very much so. And also her hat. Her beautiful, badass and awesome hat.
-

Tentacles began to emerge on the ground, trailing towards the prone, exhausted Iku. Her arms were cut, sliced by razor-sharp blades of darkness. She was completely exhausted both physically and mentally. She had no more power inside of her, and the only thing she could do was to submit to this abomination. The tentacles trailed up her legs. They curled up her arms, and slowly, pulling a tentacled blob out of the border's edge. Raising it's long neck and stretching it's sharp head, it split open into half, to reveal a toothed, black mouth. Red, streamlined waves covered it's head, acting like eyes. It slowly approached Iku, acidic, dark green liquid dripping from it's gaping maw. Iku yelped, once more. It would be her last. The Chaotic Spawn lunged.

...
...
...

"Gensokyo... Is mine!"
-

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 20, 2011, 11:03:39 AM
((If I remember correctly. Remilia is in the Outside world, and Byakuren had already returned from Makai. Explain please))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 20, 2011, 01:44:27 PM
((If I remember correctly. Remilia is in the Outside world, and Byakuren had already returned from Makai. Explain please))

Who said Byakuren had returned? This I swear, it never happened. And oh no! You caught my secret for Remi~ Nanaya talked to Byakuren once during this Arc via her connection. Not her after she returned.

Since you've discovered it, I might as well reveal it all. Notice how Remilia isn't in the fight. Notice how Remilia never just tore through the building if she got corrupted. Chaos would abuse her body, mind and soul if Remilia was a Gensokyan. But Chaos has infected Gensokyo. After taking Keine, it gained knowledge of the vast beings in Gensokyo. And proceeded to make mirror images of them. It's first, trial and most unstable creation was Remilia Scarlet. This is the one The three Ns have seen. Everyone else truely IS from Gensokyo besides this Remilia.

So, most of SDM's main people are gone. And you probably will ask this: What about Meiling? Oh, don't worry. I have special plans for her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 21, 2011, 02:19:24 AM
If Gensokyo's part of the outside world again, that means Kanako has access again to all the faith she has in Gensokyo, right? Which would also mean that she'd know the barrier's gone, right?

Also, when we run into the chaotic versions of ourselves, are they supposed to share personality traits? Like, are they distorted or opposite versions of us personality-wise, or anything like that? Or will they just look like us?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 23, 2011, 01:22:04 AM
Bump.

Also, a tip: if people aren't posting for a while, don't wait for them. Some of the participants will drop out without saying anything. I've done a lot of these things before; trust me on this one. If you insist on waiting for everybody, this thing's going to die out before you know it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 23, 2011, 01:28:17 AM
Yeah. That, or they become unable to post for awhile. As a person who has been in that latter role (although, I usually alert other players of when I have to drop out or am unable to post for awhile) I can tell you that they don't like making the GM wait on them. From my experience, at least.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 23, 2011, 02:46:52 AM
Bump.

Also, a tip: if people aren't posting for a while, don't wait for them. Some of the participants will drop out without saying anything. I've done a lot of these things before; trust me on this one. If you insist on waiting for everybody, this thing's going to die out before you know it.

Yews read my mind.

And ironically I imagined you'd say it rather than me.

Also. If EoG doesn't get a move on, soon enough I'll be a startin' my own RP.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 23, 2011, 04:54:13 AM
In line with all this, what have you been doing while you aren't playing on Bnet, YJ? If you don't find time to update soon, then chances are you never will. Drag yourself if you have to, and like Guy said, don't wait if you have to, but don't let your RP rot.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 23, 2011, 04:56:37 AM
I'm fairly certain she's typing it up as we speak. It's just that she also plays Defense of the Shrine while she types.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 23, 2011, 05:08:26 AM
I knew that. Also,

(OOC: Use strange stone idol.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 23, 2011, 08:33:35 AM
Great. Even more to type. Rejoice! Your longass walls of text with BGMS arr coming today. Give me four hours. I have shit to do. @_@. If there are any plotholes, feel free to inform me of them. Ill answer your queries, whatever they maybe.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 23, 2011, 12:29:59 PM
"As I have been your beginning. So shall I be... Your end."

Aesera plummets within herself, Rin's mind, and the everlasting essence of Chaos within. No light is in the place. Aesera stands in the middle of complete darkness, not even able to see her hands when she puts it as close to her face as possible. It's just a dark, silent world in here. She had come this far, and she had to end it. Aesera began to walk, blind and unknowning. Deeper into the darkness of Rin's soul - No. Her very creation. Her existence. It almost seemed like hours of this dreadful silence, only the sound of her own breath echoed through this dark labyrinth. It seemed like an endless hallway rather then a maze. Aesera could go in any direction, but like always, through the torso, towards the heart. Straight.  She walked and walked, her footsteps heavy and almost scrapping against whatever material the floor was made of.

"There is no one left to save you."

>BGM: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3P5n35V3wQM

Aesera begins to run. Not knowning why, she just runs. Deeper and deeper into this lonely, isolated part of existence. A soul could never be this dark, this... Filthy. There was only black and corruption at every corner.  Aesera stops in her tracks. There's a weird sound from above. As if something was crashing down from the skies. If a soul had a sky, that is. Aesera looked up, into the darkness above. And there, a scarlet, shining light plummeting down at Aesera. It's size dictates that it would crush her before she could flee. But this is creation, existence! This is where Rin began. And where Chaos would end. Aesera grits her teeth, bending her arms low and forming the lance once more. But the instant it appears, it shatters apart, as if it was never allowed to enter. However, red energy begins to swirl around Aesera's hands and arms. The energy just like the one the lance was made of. They emit out of her palms like flames, and circle her fists like swirling water. Aesera tilts her head up, slamming her feet down to even the balance as the searing, meteror-like object heads towards her.

"Come!" She shouts, as the fireball of destruction reaches it's destination. Aesera raises her hands up high, right as the meteror hits. She's basically carrying a giant, molten ball. It burns and scorches her palms, the heat wanting to roast her alive. Red tentacles begin to form around the meteror, Aesera screams in pain, falling to her knees as the rock crushes her and ruptures the earth beneath her feet. Fear clouds her mind, but her will pushing on from within her heart. Even as she begins to sink bellow the cracking earth, she shouts and pushes with her strength and might, red energy flaring all across her body. The meteror begins to budge in the other direction, as Aesera shouts and puts her all into it. Rage begins to push against the fear in her mind, and she begins to punch the molten rock. As she punches and punches, her bones begin to crack. Her muscles begin to melt, and she can feel her very soul being burnt into ashes. But this will not stop her. Red energy flows into her body, right as her left arm just breaks apart and shatters like glass. With one last battlecry, Aesera punches the burning rock.

The meteror cracks and bursts into black flames, tentacles and green skulls. They float in the air for just a second, before they implode on themselves.

...
...
...

"What do you want, Aesera? You have already failed at living once. You are a fool." A deep, rumbling voice says. Chaos.

Aesera lies on the floor, her arm terribly burnt and her body immobile, but still conscious. Rin falls to her knees in front of her, the darkness from her eyes fading away. Chaos has been banished. Aesera shuts her eyes and puts her mind to rest. She has done enough, anymore and only death will await her.

"What do you want, Aesera? You have already failed at living once. But you are my greatest creation." A loud, charismatic voice is heard. Azeri.

"I know you never wanted to do this. Your life was doing alright just the way it was. None of you wanted to do this. Hell, none of you wanted to even be our embodiments. And yet, with that thought, that is what makes you human. The key to salvation is humanity. That is what the Gods never had. As I have said before, I will say it again. All of you will one day, rise above us. And when we sleep till the dawn of the next recreation, the embodiments will be Gods. Mortal Gods. The very contradiction that prevents a paradox. And you, Aesera, you have what the others do not have. An unbreakable will."

Aesera's body begins to shine blue, runic lines begin to trail up her body, making strange symbols in a language unknown. Around her, a circle made of words is formed, and six lances - The ones Aesera could always make, lie in key points of the circles, floating, pointing towards Aesera. A red halo begins to form atop Aesera's head, glowing in spectacular light and power. Aesera's body limply begins to stand, runes cover her entire body, and she opens her mouth, breathing for the first time in this newfound power. This is the power. The power of an angel. Eight tentacles burst out from her black, before fading away and coming back as lines of pure light, forming some sort of shoulder plate on Aesera, before wings sprout from her back. But these wings do not have feathers like one would think an angel would have. These wings were just light. Red light. From the shoulder plate, forms a golden hood which covers Aesera's face. Now, only one lance remains, slowly forming into a sword. It is a plain sword, the blade is purely red, long and tipped with gold, the hilt is a dark blue, with a gem embeded inside. The gem is a shade of gold too. Although it looks plain, it has more power then Aesera's previous lances.

"Your power is that of a savior. And your blade is Auriel, The Sword of Hope."

The power suddenly implodes on Aesera, forcing her onto the ground. She coughs out blood and clutches her chest, right as a black, worm-like object pushes itself out of her throat, forming insect-legs and crawling up to Rin, and melts beside her.

(Aesera is unable to fight now.)
-

Sakuya turns from Nazrin's fight. The curves in these arn't going to be able to give her any space. And with Rin down... Sakuya winks at Newan, before disappearing. There, in the place of Sakuya, was Newan. Nazrin blinks a couple of times. Surely this could'nt... The lazers were reaching at Newan at an incredible speed now. The precious seconds Nazrin took to figure out what happened would cost her. She could'nt stop the spellcard fast enough. But Newan was more alert then ever. His blade shot out from his gloves hand, and with a flew wide slashes, blocked the lazers. As they turn, they notice Sakuya standing beside Youmu, pulling her collar.

BGM: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A8uJZ2NLy4Q

"Hello, half-ghost. We meet again." Sakuya throws her towards Newan, who catches her right as his blade deactivates. Sakuya takes this moment to teleport behind Newan, leaving a flash of... Poker cards. With one swift lunge, she stabs Newan with a knife in his back. As Youmu drops to the floor, Newan slumps on Sakuya, his eyes beginning to close. Sakuya puts a finger on Newan's lips as he struggles to say something before he falls into his slumber.

"Shush. Time for you to die." Sakuya pulls another knife from nothing at all, and spins it in front of Newan's closing eyes. "Hmm. Let's paint the floor scarlet." Sakuya raises the knife up high, and brings it down. It connects, piercing Newan's torso cleanly through. The knife then begins to vibrate in Newan's chest, before every vein in his body is cut. Sakuya pulls out the knife, licking the blood from it's steel. "Mmm, just like the Mistress wanted." She drops Newan on the floor, and ignores Nazrin. She's too weak to be a match for her. Looking at Youmu, who has Roukanken out.

"My my, so eager to kill the one who tormented you quite some time ago?" Sakuya grins, and Youmu is silent. They clash, Youmu delivering the first strike as she charges at Sakuya, who blocks the Roukanken with a knife in each hand. She thrusts her arms forward, sending Youmu back. Sakuya runs forward, three knives appearing in each hand. She throws them, flying straight for Youmu's vitals. Youmu jumps back and flies up, Myon following right behind her. As she brings Roukanken to herself, Sakuya appears in a flash, her knives gritting against the katana, steel grinding. Youmu pushes forward, spinning and kicking Sakuya's arm as she launches herself away from Sakuya. Her blade begins to collect pink, pedal-shaped energy. Sakuya lands on the ground, throwing more knives as they fly towards Youmu.

Youmu does a flip in the air, effectively stopping her movement as her feet touch the floor. With a slash, a green, curved wave fires out from Roukanken, repelling the knives and going straight for Sakuya. Sakuya just grins, and jumps up, only to be met with another green wave. However, Sakuya is more then prepared. Time slows around Sakuya, the green wave almost reaching her throat as Sakuya lowers herself. With the wave out, she flies towards Youmu, wielding more knives. The two meet, steel singing in their hands as the long katana and the devilish knives meet. The two of them push against each other, their weapons grinding once more, before they jump back. Youmu is the first to initiate, her blade glowing pink as she swings, firing around eight arrow-shaped, pink beams directly at Sakuya, who dodges each of them perfectly. The beams however, curve and come at Sakuya from behind. Sakuya turns, and Youmu flies up into the sky, her blade now glowing green.

As Sakuya dodges the pink beams over and over, Youmu slashes once more, making many green curves flying at Sakuya. She notices, a knife appearing in each hand as she dashes through, grazing and grazing. The two meet after the onslaught, and their steel sing once more. They exchange blows, and go their seperate ways, Youmu crashing on the ground as a large gash on her arm forms. Sakuya lands on her feet, but not without an injury. A cut running up her arm beginning from her backhand.

Youmu and Sakuya look at each other, Sakuya's eyes filled with rage, while Youmu just stands here, waiting. Myon floats beside her as the Roukanken glows pink once more. Sakuya rushes forward as Youmu pulls out the Hakurouken, and brings them both down, making two long green curved waves that head for Sakuya. She jumps up, just to see hundreds of blue bullets firing straight up from the point of impact. As she grazes and grazes, Youmu runs forward, bringing Hakurouken down. It misses just by an inch as Sakuya moves, but Youmu still has the Roukanken, and she uses it. Another green curve fires out, hitting Sakuya's shoulder and pushing her down. As she slams into the ground, Youmu stands beside her, silent. Rhiseza runs over to Youmu, looking at the struggling Sakuya. Why is she weak now?

Sakuya begins to fidget on the floor, shivering and clawing at her eyes, as if trying to rip them out. Rhiseza looks over Youmu's shoulder, looking at Sakuya. Her eyes are pure black, her knives are shaking in her fingers. Instinctively, Rhiseza bends down, looking at Sakuya. Her eyes rapidly blink, before they stop. Staring blindly into Rhiseza's eyes in a deep gaze, the black arms on Rhiseza glow in their black light. The chains on her body attempt to pry themselves from her body and touch Sakuya. And, without hesitation, they do. As one of the chains touch Sakuya's arm, she begins to glow. Glow in the light of darkness.

Rhiseza stands alone in a dark, isolated room. Two blades, one shorter then the other, are stuck into the ground beside her. This triggers a memory. They're Youmu's blades. The Roukanken and Hakurouken. Rhiseza looks at them, before grabbing each one of them with her b- Wait... Her black arms are gone! So are the chains. Rhiseza looks around her. Only darkness at every side. She strides on and on, but each time she looks back, she always sees the blades. As if they were following her. Or she wasn't walking at all. Rhiseza begins to run, but still she makes no progress. The blades are still behind her, and she possibly had never covered any distance at all. Where... was she anyway?

Rhiseza walked back to the blades, her hand harmlessly floating above the hilt of the longer Roukanken. And, after moments of thinking, she grabs it. Nothing. Not even a sound. She grabs the hilt of the other. Nothing. However, as she begins to pull the blades out of the ground, voices begin to seep from the cracks the blades have made. Voices that penetrated her mind. Voices that will forever haunt her. Vision began to enter her head, clouding her vision. The last thing she saw was the swords vanish....

There she is, alone, lying on the floor. Sakuya, her puffy grey hair covering her face, her hands desperately grab and tug on a man's arm. The man's hair is totally grey, including his beard and mustache. Rhiseza walks closer to Sakuya, looking at her. She's much smaller, and her hair is shorter... And then, Sakuya's voice floods the room.

"I wanted to follow in father's footsteps and be a magician just like him... I was happy... But then that day just had to come. A sparkling, full moon, awoken by the sound of gunshots..."

There, the child-Sakuya stands beside her almost dead father, clutching a knife close to herself, crying. Her father lies there, silent and with a large gash wound on his chest. Slowly, a door is slammed open and another man begins to walk in. His skin is grey, his eyes are hollow and his fingers are claws. As he groans, he walks steadily to the child-Sakuya. Rhiseza stands there, holdiing the two blades of Youmu, silent, fearing that if she did anything, things would not go as planned. The child-Sakuya begins to waver Her hands begin to shake, as the ghoul begins to approach her. Rhiseza takes action. She runs at the ghoul, bringing the Roukanken down, slicing it in half. But the ghoul doesn't get hit. The blade goes silently through it's body like a ghost. She turns to the young Sakuya, who doesn't seem to see her, still shivering in fear as the Ghoul reaches out...

"God help me."

"Sorry, but God's away right now."

Rhiseza looked up towards the voice, but saw nothing. Nothing at all. She turned to the child-Sakuya, stop stood there, astonished by whatever vision her eye was able to capture.  She looked around, nothing. Even the old man's prone body had vanished. Only Sakuya stood there, gazing blindly to the skies above. And then, Rhiseza did the most foolish thing in her life. Bringing Roukanken down, she slashed Sakuya in half. Lightning began to rupture out from the large gash, engulfing Rhiseza. With the light now surrounding her, she managed to look at herself. Her limbs were black, and tentacles were wrapped around them.

"How?! How could you see the illusion through! You are the partner of Youmu... You should not be able to..." The lightning spiraled out of control, pushing Rhiseza further and further up. The voice began to soften as she ascended at great speeds. "How?! HOW?!"

Rhiseza falls to her knees, Youmu gripping on her shoulder, shaking her. Sakuya lies in front of them, smiling. Chaos has been banished.
(Since I gave you da pawah before you used your CC, let it be so.)
-

Flandre cracks her hands, standing still, her stone gaze directed at Vante. As she swung her head to the side, her eyes just dripped with venom, that killing instinct. Her target is set. Flandre jumps up, calling for L?vateinn once more, but through the fire and the flames which it once had, all it was surrounded with now was pure, abysmal darkness. Flandre flew directly straight at Vante, her monstrous mouth wide open, her red eyes filled with battle hunger. Flandre charged straight, but was blocked as the Scythe came back, spinning around her. With one, long swing with L?vateinn, Vante's scythe was sent plummeting into the ground, where it promptly make a crack and jammed itself in.

Vante turned to his Scythe, still wielding his twin sticks. The scythe seems to be fading away now, slowly, but surely. Flandre takes this chance to attack, swooping down and swinging L?vateinn. The black flames twirl around Vante, who tries to block L?vateinn with his twin sticks. Why he would do that, who knows, but it was his only hope. He could'nt move, being surrounded by these flames and a bloodthirsty, corrupted vampire grinning in front of him. With a huge weapon.

"I ask! Why? Why are you doing this?"

The Corrupted Flandre halts her assault, but her grip on L?vateinn does not relent. She tilts her head up and looks towards the sky.

"You will never know, Mortal. You will never understand... Only through death and corruption will your race learn!"

BGM: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vhSxqZy0IGE

 Flandre spins around once more, reigniting the black flames and swinging L?vateinn at Vante, who expertly blocks the giant blade-wand with his two sticks. It's unbelievable that they could still retain their strength and endurance even against this weapon of mass destruction. Vante, begins to push Flandre back, using the strength of his armor to his advantage, Vante manages to just be a wall, slowly moving back, resisting the black flames. He is the only one who is protected by magical damage due to his armor. Strong physical attacks can skill penetrate the armor, as shown in his earlier fight with Meira.

With two swift strikes, Vante forces Flandre's grip on L?vateinn to falter just for a moment, allowing space to step in and hold down L?vateinn as much as possible. If it managed to get a clean hit on his chest or face, it would be all over. Vante releases his grip on one of the sticks, before his hand grabs down on L?vateinn, pushing it further with his strength. He was never this strong, even with the armor and powers granted to him. Why was he able to hold off this being of destruction? Vante's mouth opened, panting. The black flames scorched his hands, but that only made his grip tighter.

"Tell me! Why do you want everything dead and gone?!" Vante begins to grit his teeth from the pain. The armor over his hands begins to glow black from the immense heat. "You corrupt countless people! You murder everything in your path! What do you want to achieve?!"

Flandre's monstrous mouth snaps open, leaking black acid as she forces herself to pull L?vateinn up. With a battlecry, she pushes Vante over and pulls L?vateinn from his grasp. Flandre jumps up into the sky, shouting and screaming in that low, growling voice. The crystals on her wings burst into black flames, and so do her arms. She stares back at Vante, with a look of pure venom. She opens her mouth and roars, sounding like a thousand screams and howls. Just like how she "competed" with Mystia earlier. Flandre shakes her head violently, before growling, pulling L?vateinn closer to herself.

"Mortal! You can never comprehend our intentions!"

Flandre shouts, throwing L?vateinn straight at Vante. Vante jumps in, reducing the space between Flandre and Himself. Putting his arms up, he slams Flandre down to the ground, using gravity to his advantage as his entire body pushes the vampire into the rubble. As she lands on the ground, you do so too, now standing right above her. As you look down, Flandre begins to smile. Suddenly, Vante clutches his chest, falling to his knees right above Flandre. His armor begins to crack, pieces begin to fall off him his torso and shoulders.

"You may be an embodiment. But your chosen partners were never needed to fight us! To fight Chaos! They are a boon, and a bane, to us. Not even we know why the Children had to give you allies from Gensokyo. We can easily corrupt them all. And if we kill them, the embodiments die too."

That's right.

Why were each and every one of you paired up with a specific Gensokyan? What was it's purpose? If they were not ment to fight Chaos, what were they ment to do? Why were they even here?

So many questions, but so few answers. And every answer brings about new questions.

The stone idol drops out of a crack in your armor, landing beside Flandre. She doesn't seem to notice it as she grins wider and begins to laugh. "Listen, boy. Submit to us, and we will spare you of this misery. This plight. I promise that you will live a peaceful life under our rule."

Vante droops his head down, blood beginning to leak from a sudden emergence of a large slash in his chest. As he tilts his head to the right slightly, he notices Mystia. Lying on the floor, injured god knows when. Maybe during the fight. Blue crystals are impaled directly in her chest, about seven of them all in the same area.

Knowledge is what you seek, my creation. I was never the wisest of the four, or the most... respectable. I am Vuen, lastborn of God. And I will give you the knowledge... Of our plans.

Vante shivers, before colapsing on Flandre, who shouts for her final time. "Mortal! H-"

Vante stands alongside a white piece of armor. His own armor, walking and looking at Vante as they strolled deeper into the darkness of Flandre's soul. "You, my friend, are the most lucky of the others. You don't have to be put to the task of saving Flandre from Corruption. Hell, I'll do it for you." The armor grabs Vante's shoulder and shakes him slightly. "All of you want to know, why your partners have been useless so far. And let me tell you this. They are  not useless. They were not chosen to help you fight Chaos, but chosen to defeat something that awoke Chaos from it's peaceful slumber. Chaos was never evil! It was what made every mortal different. Their personalities, their likings, their favourites, they sins, and their kindness. Everything that differs from person to person is Chaos. Without Chaos, there would be no Life. And without Life, no Chaos."

The armor seems to sigh as it continues on. "The universe is split into three parts. The Creation, which is where all of this expanding galaxies are. The Astral/Elemental Plane, a completely different dimension where all of us rule and live. And the last part, The Evolution. That is where Chaos resides. It has a ruler, a kind hearted man of great power, rivaling God himself. But, a fraction of Chaos were rebelling against them, and they somehow managed to seal the ruler of Chaos, and gain his powers, now having conquered the entire dimension of Chaos, is proceeding to corrupt The Creation. Once done, they shall come to us."

"Gensokyo was made as a sacred land for one certain being to exist. The Dragon God. His name is Imagination. As he is what gives every human the power of creativity and thought. Yukari and the first Hakurei never knew that creating the barrier would trigger Chaos' invasion to accelerate a billion times faster. That was their first mistake. Their second mistake was sealing every "evil" youkai within Makai. By doing this, they sealed the unfortunate protectorates of Gensokyo, effectively leaving the border almost defenseless. If the border breaks and Imagination dies, Chaos can freely corrupt every mortal on Earth, before the entire universe."

"Whoever sparked the revolution for Chaos is the one controlling all of this. And your partners are key to stopping it. My siblings have suspicions on who it could be, but we have no confirmed evidence, so you have to find out on your own. Because us Gods, cannot touch Chaos, as Azeri has explained to Aesera." Just then, the armor seems to fade. It looks at it's slowing turning non-existent hands and sigh.

"Looks like my time in here is running out. Don't worry about Flandre or yourself or Mystia. I've healed you all at the cost of your Chaotic connection." The armor turns away. "Oh yes, and this excess energy from the connection... It should take effect soon after you wake." Vante, who had been silent for the whole encounter, opened his mouth, only being about to say one sentence.

"Thanks, Vuen." The armor seems to brighten up.

"Don't mention it, Vante. Now go, go and make us proud."

--

Mokou and Cirno, glaring at each other, standing still and silent. Mokou's wounds were beginning to heal, and Cirno just stood there, waiting. Waiting.

"Immortal. Oh how long it as been to taste the flesh of one."

Mokou brushes her shoulder. "Psh. Like ya' can just try."

Cirno throws her head back, laughing heartily. "Immortal! You will make a great game today. Come, let us play..."

Cirno held her hand up, laughing and laughing as a sphere of ice began to form. "Denizens of Ice! Come to me!" From the ground, water began to leak up, forming small puddles on the floor. The sphere of Ice in Cirno's hand slowly began to widen too. The puddles froze over in a matter of seconds once they were in Cirno's gaze. Bulky rocks from the ground begin to rupture out, swirling around Cirno as they freeze, forming rising, black, crystalized beings. Tentacles cover their backs, and they have the same heads as the first few Chaotic Spawns that the others have seen before. Cirno laughs and laughs, the sphere in her hand finally taking form.

BGM: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EK2Gi5_C8wY

It has a long hilt, and a thick, rectangular head. A hammer. But not just any hammer. The earth around her seems to erupt more, burning hot magna spewing out slowly. As the magna reaches about a step of Cirno, it begins to turn blue, and cold. Very cold. The magma floats up and connects itself to the hammer, as many spikes of ice burst from the hammer, making it look more like a rectangular mace. Cirno's wings beat as her body begins to float. The Icy, Chaotic spawns rush themselves towards Mokou, only to be punched, kicked, and melted as Mokou began to walk, grinning as her body ignites with rejuvenated flames.

Cirno's ice wings flap and emit cold air, being visible in this red sky. Mokou's own, phoenix wings of eternal flames, beat on their own rhythm. Cirno and Mokou glare at each other, for the final time, and they charge. Mokou does a swift jump up, throwing her entire body with her right arm outstretched. Cirno pulls back her left arm, and in range, lets it fly forward. Their moves connect, their fists clashing against each other as Fire and Ice wrap around each other, each threatening to burn the other. Cirno jumps back, slamming her fists together as she throws up the hammer. Mokou rushes in, her entire body in blazing flames. Cirno effectively blocks around four punches before the hammer slams down in between the duo. Cirno kicks the hammer right as it lands, sending it flying at Mokou.

It whizzes through the air, cutting through the still-floating rocks, slicing the air as cold, frozen over air takes it's place. Mokou turns and runs, the hammer just rushing towards her, ignoring the apparent factors of gravity and physics. After a distance, Mokou spins around, her hand blazing with fires redder then even the sun. As her hand touches the hammer's hilt, she forces her fingers around it, catching it in mid-air. The frost and flame mingle around each other in a deadly dance, before each strikes out at the other, lunging with their fiery and cold tongues.  Mokou jerks violently as the hammer vibrates, the cold air seeming to devour her flames. Ice begins to form on her backhand, and finally, Mokou releases her grip, forcing her hand shut from the burning sensation. It's cold. In a burst of flames, the ice melts, and Mokou looks up at Cirno, who has the hammer in hand now. The frozen angel smirks, spinning the hammer in her hands.

"If you can't even hold Cryurion, what do you hope to achieve with battling me?"

"So you named your little toy? How old are you?"

Cirno makes an annoyed tsh, her free hand turning into a fist rather quickly after. She throws Cryurion into the skies once more, thrusting one hand forward, before a small of ice forms in it. Cirno throws the ball at Mokou. The immortal begins to glide towards Cirno, her flaming wings beating, scorching waves of fire emit from them, dashing forward and melting all the ice in the way. The ball, however, does not melt. As a single drop of water forms on the ball, it shatters into a wall of frozen icicles. Mokou is caught unaware, stopping her movement before making a sharp ascent. Cirno waves her hand, and the Icicles follow her. Mokou and the icicles accelerate fairly quickly, higher and higher into the skies they go, until they are surposedly out of view of Cirno. Just then, Mokou spins, her wings twirling around her body.

"I will show ya' what da' years have taught me!"

As the flames spiral around Mokou, they form a sort of lance, pointed at the tip, around Mokou's head. Her legs are supported by a huge column of fire,, before Mokou falls, letting gravity pull her to Cirno. Wings of flames burst from the sides of the makeshift lance, trailing down so fast that they actually thin down, making just a row of flame, making the lance look more like an arrow. As Mokou plummets towards Cirno, she notices that Cirno just stands there, looking at her. Laughing, Cryurion in hand.

"I'll play your fucking game, Immortal!"

Cirno shatters Cryurion's hilt, grabbing just the hammer's head itself, as black and blue tentacles burst from the ground, covering Cirno's arms. Cryurion begins to melt with her hand, forming a big, spiked gauntlet. As Mokou pierces through the air as she comes into range, her flames, instead of weakening, grow larger, inflaming the air around her, making it spark and burn. Cirno pulls her arm back, and thrusts her body forward, breaking the sound barrier right after she jumps. The two meet in mid-air, Mokou going head-first into Cirno's makeshift gauntlet. The two collide in a massive, spark-shaped explosion of blue and red. Shockwaves echo through the battlefield, shocking those still conscious, and making the silent, unmoving Patchouli tremble.

...
...

Mokou lies on the ground, exhausted, weak, and broken. Cirno stands beside her, grinning as her completely burnt arm begins to regenerate with help of the blue-black tentacles that emerged from the ground. She bends down, looking at the immortal's face, still having that smirk on her own.

"Death, has finally caught up to you, Immortal."

"...N-Not... Ye...t..."

A loud piercing sound is heard, before things begin to crack and shatter. A large, yellow blade penetrated Cirno's defenses, cutting cleanly through her entire midsection. The pulsating energy blade sears and melts her insides, but physical damage is only the tip of the iceberg. As the now-alive Newan pulls out his blade, gold armor begins to form on his entire right arm and shoulder. With runic words written all over the gold metal, wind begins to form around Newan, covering his yellow sword. The gems on his armor and glove turn white, and as the winds push themselves apart, his blade is now blue. Blue, with a wicked edge. It's once, straightforward, sharp tip is replaced by a scythe-like blue claw. A claw with one jagged finger. As Newan impales Cirno's back once more with the weapon, he sighs, before pulling it out. But what he pulled out was none other then Chaos. A black, swirling substance which looked much like an orb covered with Tentacles burst from Cirno's back, forming into a shape much like the Chaotic Spawns. It lacks a green skull, though. Newan sighs once more, and the Chaos melts while impaled in his blade. As Newan too, colapses on his knees, his blade turns into the straight, yellow one it once was.

(Changable blades~!)
-

Hirenko stood silent in the middle of the battle, looking at the carnage just these Corrupted people from Gensokyo have wrought. Rumia stands beside her, the Antichrist blade whispering tidings of doom to all those who could come near. Hirenko gripped her blade tighter, feeling it's eldtrich energy just pulsate within her hand. Back in the clocktower of the school, time itself had stopped. The swirling vortex had broken through the spacetime continuum just like how Sakuya can. Daiyousei roared in agony as the danmaku barrage rained down upon her, and burnt her green, energy-body even as they dissipate. With a long, low growl, the vortex bursts outward, engulfing Alice, Alyssa and Daiyousei herself in a giant burst of light.

Gale looked around in the darkness, avoiding the constant needles and danmaku that emerge from them. He could hear the annoying laughter from Koakuma, the crackling of her third eye. The deep breathing of a recovering Orin. Koakuma could possibly be the weakest, yet the most dangerous of the enemies that everyone fought. Along with the barrier's noise whenever Gale's light orbs hit, the shattering of nearby glass and crushing of rubble slowly began to grow. Things were happening outside. Things that he didn't know. Maybe the others had died. Maybe they lost, hell, maybe they won. Gale had to end it in a move, I mean, he had been given this power for a reason, and that would probably be to end Koakuma. Analysis.

She could pull souls out of their bodies. She can make needles and danmaku. She has an eye on her chest that gives her energy. She's impulsive and not that bright. She's also annoying and a pain in the ass. Clearly, this meant only one thing. Gale was surrounded by darkness, right? His body and his entire being was light. They could. No, scientifically, light is "stronger" then darkness. And so, it will work.

Patchouli floated around the battlefield, ruins all around her. Flandre, Cirno, Sakuya, even Rin, were down. The embodiments were stronger then expected, and their ability to remove Chaos from it's host's body was completely unexpected. It caught Chaos off guard, and then could mean the end for them. It never even began, yet. Patchouli landed on the ground, fear slowly creeping up her once-expressionless face. Chaos feared, but it knew, that eventually, it would win. Chaos could never die, Patchouli took slow steps back, her hands began to shake. The crystals on her dress began to tremble too. Fear filled her mind. Torment ran down her veins. Agony pulsed in her heart. Despair clasped her soul. Chaos was beginning to relent from it's own doing. It made Fear. It made Despair. It was the seven sins in one being. It was Evil itself. And yet...

Blood spilled over the ground. Black tentacles whose appearance almost exactly matches Chaos' own flung themselves out of the wound. The purple-haired girl looked down at her chest, feeling for a wound that could never be touched. Hirenko pulled her shadow blade out, along with a small, black orb. The crystals on Patchouli broke, split into a thousand pierces, and literally evaporated in the air. The now-clothless girl closed her eyes slowly, shutting the world away, as she fell on the ground. The orb pierced by the blade screamed and writhed in agony, before it broke into four, falling on the ground, squirming and melting.

All was silent in the field of ruin.

...
...
...

Alyssa kneeled on the ground beside Alice, crying as Mira pulled gently on her shoulder, trying to comfort her with words that could never be heard. Shanghai and Hourai laid around  Alice, looking as dead as their master. Daiyousei, whose features are now visible even under that teal skin, leaned back on a pile of clockwork, her right arm and torso have been impaled by lances, still sticking out of her body. Slowly, she pulled the lances out one by one, revealing Danmaku burns on her own, real skin. The lances penetrated the teal energy.

As the last lance plops on the ground, Daiyousei's wounds begin to bleed. Blood flows down, covering the teal energy with a scarlet tint.

"W-We... Cannot lose... We are Chaos..." Daiyousei turns to the horizon, looking out of the shattered glass window.

"The Experiment has left. We have failed. She cannot hold..."

Daiyousei shuts her eyes, the teal energy compacting and releasing itself in every direction, threatening to burn the two girls into ashes. As Alyssa stares at the oncoming teal wave with tears in her eyes, a lone figure rises from the rubble and clockwork. It's hand outstretched, the teal waves pass harmlessly over the being, blocking Alyssa and Alice.

"You never had a connection. So I am here to save you." The figure turns it's head, looking at the little girl. "I am the Ethereal Seeker." The teal energy fades, and the figure begins to fade into existence like the teal energy. "My embodiment was never here. Yet. It'll come in time, little girl. Treat this as my favour to you."

The being fades away, and Alyssa appears in the ruined battlefield, along with the dolls and the unconscious Alice Margatroid. A lying Vante is quite near, and Gale stands above him.
-

Koakuma and Daiyousei's bodies lie parallel to each other, their breaths heavy, but steady.

Chaos is gone. But everything else is in ruins. The red sky fades back into dark blue.

The Time is 00:00.

The entire group, even the other Gensokyans, are in front of a shrine. The Hakurei Shrine.

Welcome to Gensokyo.

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 23, 2011, 11:47:49 PM
Quote
(Will continue. Give me a break ;_;)

((NO BREAKS FOR YOU -cracks whip-))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 24, 2011, 01:43:39 AM
If Gensokyo's part of the outside world again, that means Kanako has access again to all the faith she has in Gensokyo, right? Which would also mean that she'd know the barrier's gone, right?

Also, when we run into the chaotic versions of ourselves, are they supposed to share personality traits? Like, are they distorted or opposite versions of us personality-wise, or anything like that? Or will they just look like us?

Also, using the chaotic connection is supposed to result in some sort of power, right? What did Aesera get?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 24, 2011, 02:10:50 AM
Give me a breaaaaak ;_; I'll finish it today. And answer your questions soon.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 24, 2011, 04:01:25 AM
...Did I just game over? Sad face. ;_;

Unless it goes to Newan's subconscious again and Xera's all "Nope, not gonna happen" or something, but I guess I'll have to wait and see.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 24, 2011, 05:53:49 AM
Holy shit this is long ;_;

Finished Aesera and Rhiseza. Moving on to Vante
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 24, 2011, 12:06:02 PM
((Btw. I don't want to use my Chaotic Connection yet.))
((Will post something soon enough. I'm just not sure if YJ wants Cirno to be portrayed a certain way or not))
((Also. I repeat I do NOT want to use my Chaotic Connection))
((Do NOT Want!))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 25, 2011, 03:48:20 PM
This is taking longer then expected. Sadly, none of you are allowed to post until I am done. Hmm. So, still no questions on the plot and stuff? Also, finished Vante's part, revealing many key parts of Act Two and stuff.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 25, 2011, 09:00:10 PM
((Question. How many Chaotic Connections are you going to use up in this fight?))
((Is this going to be one of the tougher battles? Like, the toughest ones?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 26, 2011, 01:04:52 AM
Techniqually, I have to use almost everyone's. And for the toughness of the fights, maybe, maybe not.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 26, 2011, 01:10:01 AM
((Why do you need to use almost all of them? : Since I cant see the reason behind it atm))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: XinXin on October 27, 2011, 12:01:32 PM
After I leave tomorrow I'll only be back at home at like Monday or Sunday. So yeah just a heads up.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 27, 2011, 12:50:53 PM
BLARGH THESE PEOPLE.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 29, 2011, 03:20:16 PM
Hey Kat. Idk if you'll get this, but me and Squawks discussed, and we bot think that the constant fighting is getting to be an annoyance.
I told him about my ideas and hopes for Arc 3, when we return to Gensokyo.
I'm hoping that we'll get a bit of time to relax for a moment. Return home, chill out, meet or greet those who we haven't seen in a while.
That our characters will be able to explore Gensokyo a bit, so we can know our turf.
I personally want Ranna to go to the netherworld so she can talk to her parents. Possibly meet Akyuu afterwards so she can learn about Gensokyo.
Squawks would like to also go to the netherworld so that he can have Newan talk to Nagisa.
I think everyone needs some training aswell.
So I think you should slow things down a little. Give some time for some character development and a bit of shenanigans.
Orin prolly is worried about Satori and Okuu. Youmu is prolly worried about Yuyuko. Nazrin is prolly worried about Shou. Kanako worried about Sanae and vice versa. Mystia is worried about her shop. Alice worried about her house.
We need a bit of time to slow down and relax and not get our guts ripped out.
Also if I may suggest, I've envisioned this scene for a while now, but when we get back to gensokyo, Byakuren should arrange a sorta swimming event, to relax and destress us. We'd go swimming and have a good time. Shenanigans are prolly inevitable.
But yeah. Fight fight fight fight gets really tiresome. That's why i despise Bleach.
Please do take this into consideration. -bows-

I'm guessing all of you have been thinking the same thing. About the shitloads of fighting and stuff. It's practically a war. However, of course, I've planned for whatever said above to be workin' I actually only accelerated this a lot because of the number of reserves we have. But, the constant fighting, as I know, Will and always be, somewhat of an issue. Do not worry, Arc III is more calm, more peaceful, and It'll only have one fight. At the end. The very end.

Arc III will also have it's own set of rules, as I will be permanently raising the standards that will be just touching the borders for Act Two.

If anymore of you have any queries, feel free to ask me. PM or not, It's alright. Also, the current fight will end right after I finish typing. And then, Gensokyo time.

Edit: It's done. Crow, you will get your skills after all this long character developement session. And also, I didn't put Gale's fight scene because I wanted a more "UNSEEN AWESOMENESS" thing~. Of course, if you request me too, I can write it in.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 29, 2011, 04:01:17 PM
New Rules

1. Post Length

RPG Posts should be of adequate length, a minimum of 200 words, approximately seven lines. Posts that are just one or two lines in length are not acceptable. They don't help move the plot along in any way, and do nothing to help other characters either. On similar notes, scripts are not allowed, nor are lines of just dialogue. Equally, people cannot have 'posting conversations' where they hit refresh and post straight after someone else, and the two (or more) continue this so they have blocks of just them posting conversations between their characters.

For instance, posts such as:
"Sure you can" Said Tim

Are not allowed. Give your posts detail; add feeling, emotions and descriptions! Without these, an RPG might as well just be a conversation between two or more people, and it's just boring. Think of RPs as a story; without the details and your character's feelings, it would just be a conversation with nothing exiting happening. An RPG isn't just about moving a story along; it's also about your own character going on a journey, growing and developing, experiencing everything themselves in their own way. Each character will be thinking and feeling different things, so their experience is unique and different to everyone else's, which is what makes them special!


Alternatively, posts should NOT look like this, either:
Alex: Where did you find that Omanyte fossil?
Shannon: I stole it.
Alex: Oh. Well, that was stupid.

That is called script, and is not, in any way, allowed. If it's an MSN conversation or something like it makes sense, but otherwise, no, not up for debate.


So please make your post longer and more detailed, with description and feeling, and make it interesting! It's just going to be boring otherwise! I would say a fair minimum amount of lines would be around seven, shorter than that I would personally consider a waste of time, and you're better off not posting.

I hope this doesn't need to be repeated in the future.

2. Bunnying

Bunnying is taking control of another person's character and making them do or say things without the permission of the original creator. This can be difficult on forums such as these, as we do not allow conversations to take place over several posts. If we did, RPGs would go on forever and never get anywhere. Which is why we allow bunnying so long as it is only for moving along the plot or scene. Forcing a character to go somewhere, or do something, or do a lot of things over one or two posts is not allowed. Anything involving another persons character must be done in that characters style, with their personality.

-

Add more "fluffyness" to your posts, a post such as a simple remark like,

(The second person to arrive was a new sight. Unlike the rest, this one wasn't mortal. Sisturnia looked at Alurmi, studying her unique features. "You know, I've been thinking that maybe only the forces of nature can help win the Sword of Destiny. With your coming, this makes it even more promising)

To...

(Indeed, someone else has. The second recipient was a strange yet beautiful sight to behold, nothing like any other race. A being of pure crystal.
"Hmm, I recognise you, somehow..." Sisturnia wondered, studying Alurmi's crystalline features with curiosity. "I could swear that once while I was gathering supplies for a ritual, I sensed an ancient presence, one that held the very wisdom of the ages. You give off that very same presence. A crystal Elemental, eh? Incidentally, I hear Mornain had quite a skill with turning things to diamond, if that is in fact true. You know, I've pondered lately, wondering if only the ancient forces of nature can win back the Sword of Destiny. Your arrival makes that proposition more promising than ever. I know you have never done something like this before, but perhaps you can consider that there are others in your very situation.")

And hell, the reply could even be shitloads long! Add more fluffyness!

(As the second one to arrive, Sisturnia had greeted me with respect. Much, much more then what she would give to an ordinary arrival. But it was too much, I never deserved this kind of respect. I did nothing to get it...

Along with great hospitality, this was actually enjoyable~

Hmm, I recognise you, somehow..." Sisturnia had said, all the while studying my crystalline features with curiosity. "I could swear that once while I was gathering supplies for a ritual, I sensed an ancient presence, one that held the very wisdom of the ages. You give off that very same presence. A crystal Elemental, eh? Incidentally, I hear Mornain had quite a skill with turning things to diamond, if that is in fact true. You know, I've pondered lately, wondering if only the ancient forces of nature can win back the Sword of Destiny. Your arrival makes that proposition more promising than ever. I know you have never done something like this before, but perhaps you can consider that there are others in your very situation."

-

With a slight chuckle, I bow yet again at her compliment. Specifically the one about having much wisdom.

"Yes, I lived in Avalon. Ventured here years ago..." With a sigh, Alurmi turned away for a brief moment, remembering the blind bird that had arrived to her residence. The bird had given her the letter last, even though she was the closest. Surpressing the need to ask for later, Alurmi continued.

"I doubt there are... Others, in my situation, if you mean by my race." Alurmi gracefully pulled her hand up into the air, waving it around gently as the air around her hand began to form tiny, visible crystals.

"I... I am the only, intelligent Elemental in these lands. Or the lands which I have ventured in, which would be most of this continent which I have grow to love so dear." Alurmi sighed again, that constant sighing starting to make her look like a melancholic girl.)

This reply is written by me. Ever single one of my posts are at least this long. You do not have to follow how long I write, But you do have to write at least 200 words. With the allowance of Bunnying, you can now control ANY other character to an extent, even other Player's Characters. Just don't go too far. I've also allowed you to make up your own scenarios. Like how Sonae did earlier in the Dungeon-Crawler style Text RP. With the clock being 66:66:66, and other stuff. You can even encounter anything you want. The plot will now twist and turn the way all of you meld it to be.

Arc Three Begins

Will this be the end of all things?

(Achievements and a status update will happen after people reply.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 29, 2011, 04:32:26 PM
Wait... Act Three begins? What happened to Act Two? Or finishing Act One? /so confused
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 29, 2011, 05:33:15 PM
Act One finished with the last fight, and Act Two apparently finished with this one. Also, can Kanako sense that the barrier is down? Oh, and also also, if Gensokyo's in the outside world, then things like cell phones work, so Aesera's going to be calling Grace again. If that's not okay, please let me know, and I'll remove it.

----------------------------------------

Things had happened.

Aesera's plan had worked. She'd drawn the chaos into herself and neutralized it. But then something else had happened. It's like I absorbed it, not just neutralized it. But it wasn't something she felt she should try again, and not because of how drained it had left her. She felt... Filled, I guess. Like it would be a bad idea to try and take any more in. Although engaging it mind-to-mind is probably still fine, as long as I do so without drawing it into myself. And then Azeri had spoken to her, and she's seen her new power briefly before collapsing.

And now she was back in Gensokyo. In front of the Hakurei shrine, with everyone else.

Aesera did a quick check of herself. No real injuries. Good. All my stuff seems okay. Nothing looks like It broke-what the hell?

Aesera saw something unexpected. My cell phone has reception. It didn't last time I was in Gensokyo.

Aesera placed a call, which was soon answered. "Hello?"

"Grace, it's Aesera."

"Aesera? What's going on?"

"A lot," Aesera said. "Grace, check the news. All the networks. The big ones in other countries, too. I'm looking for big stories, especially ones where people don't know what's going on. Call me back in, say, half an hour, and let me know what you've found. And, Grace?"

"Yes?"

"Check satellite maps, the kind that update constantly. Look at Japan. If there's anything unusual, include that in your report. Understood?"

"Um, yes, ma'am!"

"Good." Aesera ended the call, then walked over to Kanako, who looked... bad. "Are you all right?"

"I will be," Kanako said. "I'm just... well, I don't really know. Drained, I think. It happened when you drew out the chaos from Rin."

"What? Why would that affect you? It drained me, but why would it do that to you?"

"I don't know."

"Well, I won't be doing it again, I don't think, so that can wait until we've dealt with more pressing concerns. Kanako, we may have a problem."

"A problem," Kanako said. "Another one? What is it this time? I'm... well, not really up for a fight."

"It's not about a fight. We're in Gensokyo."

"Yes. We are. That's not the problem, though, is it?"

"I just got off the phone with Grace."

"How's that a... oh."

"There shouldn't be reception here."

"We noticed that when we moved here," Kanako said.

"Can you check the barrier in any way, do anything to see if it's still there? Because if it's not, we've got a bit of a problem."

------------------------------------------

OOC: YJ, it's up to you what Grace finds, if anything.

Also, I don't think there've been too many fights, but I do think they've been a bit too tough. All three of them we've only survived by the skin of our teeth; they really shouldn't all be that tough. There should be some easier ones, too, I think.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 29, 2011, 05:35:32 PM
Oh. I didn't notice the edit.

Still, I could have sworn that was just the end of the second Arc, not the second Act. =/ Well then, I'll get to readin' up.

Edit: Also, I don't really think there are too many fights, I just think they're a bit too time-consuming. And not because typing up massive textwalls takes a(n understandably) long time.

Also, one last thing. How the hell did Newan go from having every single vein cut to suddenly using a blue claw/sickle thing? Not entirely sure what just happened there.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 29, 2011, 11:03:04 PM
It's Arc 3 not Act. Common Sense ofc.

Also YJ. Some of your rules, I feel like quoting for epicness.

So what about Maribel and Renko?
And the daughters of Corruption.
And Himiko.
and Kanjou

So many questions, so little time...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 30, 2011, 01:09:32 AM
Oh. Yeah, it is the third arc, not the third act. I don't really pay attention to the labels.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 30, 2011, 02:29:41 AM
It's not my fault that I get myself confused when I type late at night! ;_; Editted to Arc 3.

Squawkers

You do remember how Yukari said that she can prevent the death of everyone ONCE? Aesera died once, but Yukari intervened. Now, Newan died once, and Yukari intervened again.

Sonae

Maribel and Renko. Hmm, whatever happened to them? I WAS TYPING HALF WAY WHEN YOU ASKED.

The Daughters of Corrupted fled, remember? They disappeared.

Apparently, Hirenko is with the rest of you!

I WAS TYPING THE KENSHOU PART WHEN YOU ASKED TOO. STOP BEING SO PUSHY.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 30, 2011, 02:38:28 AM
WELL I DIDN'T KNOW SO DONT YELL AT ME FOR RUSHING YOU WHEN I WASN'T

Anyways did Sampson quit or something?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 30, 2011, 02:46:05 AM
WELL I DIDN'T KNOW SO DONT YELL AT ME FOR RUSHING YOU WHEN I WASN'T

Anyways did Sampson quit or something?

He PM'd me saying that his exams and school are taking 90% of his time. He shall return at around 1st Nov.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 30, 2011, 02:52:46 AM
Ah, that's good then. That he'll return.

Anyways did you want the Achievement list?

Gonna drop it here anyways

The Achievement List
-Mythical Reunion (EASY, VANTE) -Used
-Artful Sacrifice (EASY, ALYSSA) -Used
-Nuclear Induced Insanity (EASY, GALE)
-As Resolute as the Mountains (EASY, AESERA) -Used
-Cheese! (EASY, NEWAN) -Used
-Bird Of Prey (EASY, VANTE) -Used
-Mother Of All Sparks (NORMAL, NEWAN) -Used
-Bird Of Eternity (EASY, RANNA) -Used
-Ghost Busters! (EASY, RHISEZA) -Used
-Climax Of The Subconscious (NORMAL, GALE) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, NEWAN) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, AESERA) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, GALE)
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, VANTE) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, RANNA)
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, ALYSSA) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, RHISEZA)
-Curiousity Killed The Cat (HARD, AESERA)
-Just a Flesh Wound (LUNATIC, AESERA)
-Mortal Kombat (HARD, VANTE)
-Gracious Victory-Honorable Defeat (LUNATIC, VANTE)
-Breaking the Rules (HARD, GALE)
-Little Miss Princess (EASY, RHISEZA)
-Genuflection (PHANTASM, RANNA)
-WITH A THOUSAND WILLS ALL IN ONE! (HARD, NEWAN) -Used
-Wall of Dolls (EASY, ALYSSA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, NEWAN)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, AESERA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, VANTE)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, GALE)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, RANNA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, ALYSSA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, RHISEZA)
-Resurrection Unleashed (SPECHUL, ALL) -Used?

Total Unused;;
Gale - 4
Ranna - 3
Rhiseza - 3
Aesera - 3
Vante - 3
Alyssa - 2
Newan - 1
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 30, 2011, 03:15:35 AM
Squawkers

You do remember how Yukari said that she can prevent the death of everyone ONCE? Aesera died once, but Yukari intervened. Now, Newan died once, and Yukari intervened again.


I guessed it was something like that. I meant how he suddenly has a sickle sword. Did he level up, or was Xera like "Welp Nanaya isn't here so have some power" or what?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: 日巫子 on October 30, 2011, 03:17:02 AM
Hirenko couldn't help but stare.  At her feet was the small, crumpled body of a girl.  Her long, violet hair shielded her face, which had gone slack with the appearance of someone sleeping.  Her arms were frozen around a profusely bleeding wound in her abdomen, but in spite of the blood on the ground and on the Shadow Blade, she was not dead.  Hirenko kept her eyes on the girl, watching and waiting.  From between the girl's fingers, mingled with blood, seeped wispy black smoke.  It rose from her body, swirling in the air and fading out.  The Shadow Blade felt very heavy in Hirenko's hand.  With her free hand, she reached out and gripped the smoke in her hands before it could completely disappear.  Chills ran down her spine.

Hirenko closed her eyes.  She could hear them, the whispery, incoherent voices fading in and out of her mind.  None of them were from Rumia, who was standing beside her.  In fact, she recognized none of the voices.  Male or female, old or young, it was all unknown to her.  Not even the language was distinguishable.  This had been happening every since she had last picked up the Shadow Blade.  Hirenko exhaled the breath she was holding in a soft sigh.  Her eyes opened, and she knelt down next to the girl.  Her pajama-like gown was so soaked with blood that Hirenko was already looking over her shoulder to see if there were any witnesses to this unfortunate scene.  She was no murderer.

Setting the sword down next to her, she gripped the violet-haired girl's shoulders and gently rolled her on her back.  She was very pale, but breathing.  She was tensed up, too.  For all the magic Hirenko knew, she wished she had at least been taught how to use healing spells.  When she pried the girl's arms away from her torso, she grimaced.  That wound wasn't pretty.  The broken flesh was closing up, inch by inch.  This girl was definitely a youkai; humans weren't capable of healing like that, much less breathing after sustaining a wound that nearly came out the other side.  Unsure of what to do, Hirenko put two fingers to the girl's carotid artery and felt for a pulse.

Hirenko could practically feel Rumia's eyes boring into her back with nonverbal disapproval.  The girl had been purged, but Hirenko did a messy job of it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 30, 2011, 03:25:42 AM
Quote
"Good." Aesera ended the call, then walked over to Kanako. "Kanako, we may have a problem."

"A problem," Kanako said. "Another one? What is it this time?"

Quote
The Chaotic Connection allows you to adapt to the Chaos that attacks you, only once, allowing you to grow stronger while consuming it.  and if you use it, it will be at the cost of most of your partner's mana, stamina, and physical well-being
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 30, 2011, 06:01:37 AM
Talking requires very little on her part. She may be too drained to do much, but she can still talk.

Although, YJ, if you want me to, I can always edit to make her drained state more apparent.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: CrowCakes on October 30, 2011, 12:20:13 PM
Let's see...
?Both Vante and Myschi are unconscious.
?Myschi has expeneded her lifeline.
?There WERE crystals stabbed through the bird brain's chest.
?Vante is lying on top of Flandre.
?The Hakurei Shrine grounds are within the ruins now.

Am I right?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 30, 2011, 02:20:04 PM
Talking requires very little on her part. She may be too drained to do much, but she can still talk.

Although, YJ, if you want me to, I can always edit to make her drained state more apparent.

Yeah, you should make Kanako more... Tired, and stuff. Basically quite exhausted.

I guessed it was something like that. I meant how he suddenly has a sickle sword. Did he level up, or was Xera like "Welp Nanaya isn't here so have some power" or what?

Listen, Dormio. I have enough of you and you not knowing what's going on. For god's sake, you arn't drunkposting on Mafia/talking on TS. DORMIOOOO. Hey, Listen! Why you use Ran. Stop making me think you and Dormio are related. Anyway, listen. You stabbed Cirno. At that moment, your sword changed. And so did your "armor" You pulled Chaos out and make it vanish from existence with your Chaotic Connection. Hmm.

 
Let's see...
?Both Vante and Myschi are unconscious.
?Myschi has expeneded her lifeline.
?There WERE crystals stabbed through the bird brain's chest.
?Vante is lying on top of Flandre.
?The Hakurei Shrine grounds are within the ruins now.

Am I right?

1) Vante can wake up anytime.
2+3) Indeed! But she's alive! Thank Yukarin~
4) YES. That is why Hirenko could'nt/didn't see Flandre.
5) No no no. Everyone is in Gensokyo. Outside the Hakurei Shrine. Raymoo is still sleeping, because the teleportation sequence was silent.

You stabbed Cirno. As you did, the blade changed and pulled Chaos out. Gj, you used your Chaotic Connection.
-

"Sweet dreams, Mary." A gloved hand runs over the girl's forehead, playing with her delicate, blonde hair. Maribel lies on a bed of purple energy, supporting her off the ground and rubble bellow. Yukari looks at Maribel's sleeping face melancholicly, slowly running her hand over Maribel's short hair. Sighing, Yukari pulls her hand away from Maribel, and turns around. As she picks her parasol off the rubble, a gap forms above Maribel. The purple energy supporting her then proceeds to lift her higher, into the gap as it soon closes into nothing. Yukari sighs once more, her free hand reaching into a newly-made gap to pull out a fan.

"So... Who are you?"

The voice comes from behind, a girl with brown hair, wearing a black hat, tie, white suit, bands around her sleeves, and a brown dress. She grips on a book, looking much more like a Grimoire then a notebook that other students of the university would use. Yukari turns slightly, holding the Parasol leaning on her shoulder. Renko grips her book tighter, looking into Yukari's enigmatic eyes. Renko shows no fear, but only curiosity, curiosity and worry.

"I'm Maribel's guardian angel."

"And they came after us?"

"You were a distraction. They wanted Hirenko and to kill off the embodiments."

"You know, Yakumo, I liked it better when you feigned innocence."

"It's Chaos, and the two of you arn't hurt. I don't think I should."

"Lucky that only I know that Gensokyo exists."

"And it's lucky that Maribel never sees me."

"Because  you are her."

"Yep."

"God damnit, Yukari. Now, let's restore this?"

"We shall. I've teleported every other person involved into Gensokyo, and taken back the lives of the students who died. However... Our main objective failed, Renko."

"It escaped?"

"That abomination will enter Gensokyo. I haven't tried my last resort, but I don't think it will stop one who has the same energies then one already in Gensokyo. And the border is decaying too. Apparently the Dragon God fled."

"Kenshou can restore the Border, right?"

"...It'll take his life, but yes. He can. Mima's preparing for the final spell. It'll give all of Kanjou's power to Hirenko, and reverse the decay of the Border. She will become the protectorate of this land, this... outside. Meet with her when she reaches back, alright?"

Renko nods.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on October 30, 2011, 03:22:03 PM
((Ah, so Hirenko isn't Himiko's permanent character. Okay.))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 31, 2011, 02:43:34 AM
(OOC: I have every right to use Ran, thank you :<

Anyway, I'll hopefully get to this early on in the week. Was too busy for it today, unfortunately.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on October 31, 2011, 03:00:07 AM
Post edited.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 31, 2011, 05:48:31 AM
Finished updating first page of this thread. Will reply once around 3 people type their replies. Including guyyoumeton9, Two more to go.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on October 31, 2011, 10:45:48 AM
Question. What happened to the corrupted replicas of ourselves? Are we still gonna fight them? Cause I was looking forward to that  :3

And huhwut The Human Village is gone? What about Keine and Akyuu D:
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 31, 2011, 11:10:03 AM
Question. What happened to the corrupted replicas of ourselves? Are we still gonna fight them? Cause I was looking forward to that  :3

And huhwut The Human Village is gone? What about Keine and Akyuu D:

Yes. You will. Fight them.

READ. THEY VANISHED.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on October 31, 2011, 12:20:28 PM
OOC: I'm going to use my Mortal Kombat achievement now. Also, Vante does not know Mystia's nickname; her name is just hard to pronounce for him, so he took the first syllable of the name.

Vante woke with a start, raising his head, looking forward. There was a very warm thing under him; rolling off, he found it to be Flandre. She wasn't the monstrosity he had seen just a while ago. He might even say that nothing had happened to her. There were no wounds on her, although the blood and tears on her clothing were still there. She had a pulse, as the thumping from inside her body told him.

Then he felt for his chest. His armor was gone, which was to be expected. The dream he had just seen hinted at that. The deep wounds were also gone, but the blood had seeped through his shirt. Fortunately, it did not seem too bad. A faint sensation of pain still danced around where the gashes appeared. While there was nothing hindering him, Vante was mentally tired.

Glancing back at the vampire, the intern saw Flandre sleeping peacefully. It was a very sharp contrast to the bloodlust she exhibited. Changing view, he saw one of his two baston lying close by. Despite the sheer amount of force it was put through, it remained unscathed at the end of the fight. Whether it was his doing or just the nature of the object, he could not tell.

Within his line of sight, he spotted Mystia, who was also sleeping like a log. Her breathing was much deeper than usual, and Vante could almost see her body visibly rise with her every inhalation. She was far away from the position from where he last saw the bird, presumably from erratic movement, just like she had been doing. These... youkai they had been fighting against were probably sharpshooters, or Mystia was being an idiot.

Forcing himself up, he picked his two sticks up. As he sauntered to pick the other stick, his glasses fell and clattered over the stone brick floor. 

Bending down, he snatched them back. "Oh, they survived again. Glasses, two; world, zero. Wait a minute..."

The floor was not torn up. In fact, it wasn't grass anymore. In the corner of his vision, he saw trees; turning more, he saw a shrine. 

"We're in Gensokyo, hm?" he remarked.

After hastily taking the second stick, he strolled towards his youkai partner, he recalled the new information he learned. They, the people from Gensokyo, were important, but their purpose was not in the kind of combat they had encountered so far. Their use would come much later.

Their were more planes of existence than their own, as ridiculous as it sounded. Chaos resided in one of them. An even more incredulous fact: Chaos was never evil in the first place. One part turned against itself, then-

"Nah, let me think about that later," he voiced his shallow complaint.

Mystia, upon closer inspection, turned out to have received more punishment other than the crystals. There were the tears in her clothes from the magic thrown her way, as well as many burns, which have already disappeared. Caked with blood, a long spot on her midsection indicated that a blade had slashed her, at some point in her frenzy. He traced his finger across it; there really was no wound.

The crystals embedded in her chest were gone, of course, as well as the cuts they caused. Like the human's shirt, hers was drenched in still-wet blood.

Just to mess with her, Vante whipped his palm across the girl's face, creating a very loud slapping sound. 

"Wake up, Myschi! Congratulations on scaring me to death!"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 31, 2011, 03:08:03 PM
(Somebody remind me which Achievement did Dormio Squawkers used again? I recommend keeping Achievements until Act Two, for that is when you will actually have to depend on them when faced with situations where you just know you will not survive.)
Also: Achievement Get!
         Death is all but an illusion (LUNATIC, NEWAN)
-

Kanako reaches out, closing her eyes and facing the starry, illuminated sky. Back in Gensokyo, she has access to all of her powers because of faith. And even though she feels a headache coming, her arms feeling more like noodles then normal, and her stomach trying to squeeze itself to death, she is able to sense the border. And it's fine. As Kanako begins to wobble, losing stability, she falls to her knees on instinct. She begins to pant and her breathing begins to get heavy. Almost as if she's out of breath and trying to recover after a long run. Aesera squats down and grips her shoulder, shaking Kanako slightly.

"You're looking really bad. Did you overexert yourself?"

Panting, Kanako looks up, straining her neck and forcing her eyes to not close. Exhaustion covers her face and her arms begin to shiver. "I...Ha...I'm... F.. haaaah... ine..." Kanako tries to stand up, Aesera supporting her. "The border... Is...Haaah... Fine too..."

Aesera pulls her up, almost dragging Kanako as they approach a nearby large rock. She supports Kanako as she tries to sit, before beginning to pant once more. She needs some rest asap.

Just then, her cell phone begins to ring. Looking at the caller ID, It's from Grace. She promptly answers it.

"Report."

"Um... It hasn't been half an hour yet, but... Apparently there's nothing. Nothing happened."

"Are you sure?"

"Y-Yeah! I guess..."

"You guess? You need to be completely sure that there's no news at all. Even in other countries."

"U-Um... Well, there's... There's this one story about people in the US vanishing all of a sudden... A whole town disappeared and..."

"And?"

"They bodies were just found... Um... Mutilated. T-They had their eyes and guts ripped out and some black gooey mess was inside. The pictures looked like... you know, black octopuses?"

"...And Japan?"

"E-Every satellite is... down. There's no feed coming from any real-time maps, weather or even those research ones... Google earth is up, but it won't show Japan... Or that town in the US. Oh but the normal internet is fine..."

"Gra-"

Bzzzt.
Bzzzt.
Bzz....

Aesera pulls her phone off her ear, looking at it's bright, white screen. There is no reception bar anymore. Not even that 3G she had visible earlier too. Whatever caused the gap allowed communications in, but only for a short time...
-
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on October 31, 2011, 04:00:02 PM
((Oh crap. I see a massive reply in my future))

((Where is/what happened to Nanaya? Is Cirno there? since Fairies apparently don't respawn in their last known location))

((And the Achievement Newan used was -WITH A THOUSAND WILLS ALL IN ONE! (HARD, NEWAN)))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on October 31, 2011, 11:22:32 PM
(Edit: I had something here, but I've decided I didn't like it. So I'll be editing in the actual post later.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 01, 2011, 02:33:44 AM
((Oh crap. I see a massive reply in my future))

((Where is/what happened to Nanaya? Is Cirno there? since Fairies apparently don't respawn in their last known location))

((And the Achievement Newan used was -WITH A THOUSAND WILLS ALL IN ONE! (HARD, NEWAN)))

Yeah, what happened to Nanaya? You should go find out. And Cirno is there. Being corrupted by Chaos makes her unable to respawn because she's essensially Immortal.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 01, 2011, 03:02:00 AM
Newan sighed as he sat down. ?That was more trouble than it was worth. And now, I only have one shot left.?

Nazrin frowned. ?Well, it's too late to back out now.?

Apparently, Newan found this funny. Hilarious, even. ?Oh, please... it was always too late to back out. Ever since I was born.? His laughter died down, and he looked at the sky. ?...I hate fate. If everything was predetermined, there would be no point in living. Some things are chose for us, but this... I never wanted any part in this. I just want all this to be over. No Chaos. No fighting. No Embodiments. Just my life. The way it always was.?

Nazrin sighed, wistfully. ?Nobody wants any part in this, I can tell you that much. But, it's something we have to do.?

?Hmph. Even still, this sort of thing should never be thrust on someone without their permission.? Newan's voice was beginning to waver. ?All of this... I hate it.?

Nazrin's hand met his face with a resounding smack. ?Stop being so selfish. Instead of whining about it, just deal with it. It's too late now.? She turned away. ?...I don't like it any more than you do. But it's our duty to stop this. All of us. Of course, I-?

?Wait.? Newan cut her off, and began looking around himself at the rest of the group. ?...Nanaya isn't here.?

Nazrin blinked, and turned back, surveying the group herself. ?...That can't be good.?

Newan stood up. "Dammit.. I need to find her. I promised-" he cut himself off, remembering that he was in public. "...I need to make sure she's okay." Why am I so worried? She's proven herself a fair combatant, probably better than me. Not that that says much, but still. THere's nothing I can do about it now, just try to find her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 01, 2011, 03:07:39 AM
"Not what I expected," Aesera said. "But we have other concerns. There's only one thing I can think of that could be responsible for that town." She turned to face the group. "Okay, people, listen up! The chaos has been active. A town in the U.S. has vanished, and bodies have been found killed by something unknown-which, of course, would be the chaos.

"We've been decieved, but I don't think it was by the chaos. It didn't think we were enough of a threat to be worth tricking, and that doesn't really seem to be its style, anyways. I think there's someone else involved in this, and it's that someone who's been decieving us. We need to find whoever that someone is.

"What we need right now is information. My other self has only told me a few things, but perhaps some of you have been told more. I've been told by my other self, Azeri, that the reason we are needed is because they are linked to the chaos, and also because we are apparently capable of surpassing them. What have the rest of you been told? Has anyone been told anything?"

---------------------------

OOC: This is supposed to be Vante's cue.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 01, 2011, 04:22:28 AM
"Master... Are you sure this will work? I mean, I haven't used my powers in quite some time, and when I do it's for the good of the people..." A hand comes down gently on Kenshou's head, ruffling his hair up as Mima sighs. The bright moon floats in the skies behind, illuminating Mima's spectral beauty. Truely a charming demon, she is. Her hand still staying on Kenshou's head, Mima looks up to the sky, gripping her staff in her free hand. The moon - Ah yes, that glimpse of the heavens above. What awaits the future of the human race up there, anyway? Will they even survive this corruption that they brought upon themselves? The Gods can do nothing more to save them...

"Of course it'll work... And... You know of the effects it will have on you, right, Disciple?" Mima strains her voice, being overcome with sadness. She never wanted to watch her student die. Writhe in agony and die. Mima smiles, in the sadness that will soon come.

"Yes, Master. I am ready." Kenshou clenches his fist, walking away from Mima, towards makeshift stone altar made by Mima. Purple runes cover the altar, and yellow ones form a circle around Kenshou. A large pentagram made out of words in a language unknown links all of the runes. In a brilliant white flash, the runes spray out dazzling colours as the moonlight hits the altar. Kenshou turns for one final time, watching Mima cry with a smile on her face - A forced smile that signifies more of a "I'll remember you." then a simple "Good bye." Mima  never deserved the title of Demon.

And then only the void fills Mima's sight. In an instant, the charming, charismatic demon falls to her ghostly limbs, her staff falling from it's sudden release, clanging on the rocky floor. Mima still has her smile on her face, but the endless tears pour down as if it was rain. They glisten off her cheeks and run down to her chin, finally dripping on the cold, stone floor. The relentless gaze of the moon was surposed to be calming and soothing to the soul. But not if there was only pain of a loss of a treasured student. And a great friend. The void in front lashes out at Mima, threatening to pulls her in, but stops right before it can reach her.

Kenshou lies on the floor,  groaning out in pain, his hands  held on top of his convulsing stomach as he writhes in his suffering. His heart begins to pull itself apart. Long, noodle-thin purple tentacles emerge from around the pentagram, staining it's glorious gold a scarlet red. Eyes burst out all around the black void, bleeding. The soulless red eyes gaze at the man hollowly, a burning, fiery red aura rising from the void's body. Time seems to slow down as Mima looks up, tears clouding her vision. As the tentacles touch together, the flames around the void's body seem to engulf Kenshou as well. They lick across his flesh and clothes, and spread all over his body, surrounding his hands and feet and even his eyes. In an implosion of energy, the void itself gathers up and pulls itself towards Kenshou, swallowing him up completely, leaving only a small black orb floating above the stone altar.

Mima pulls herself up, tears staining her beautiful face. The moonlight shining upon her.

Rumia looks at her blade, hearing the voices deep inside calling to her. Grabbing Hirenko's shoulder, she waves over to the others. "It's time we left." It was the last sentence she said before a swirling vortex of souls and darkness ripped itself free from the ground, swallowing Hirenko and Rumia as the Blade of AntiChrist vanished from her grip. A similar portal opened up beside Mima, vibrating as Rumia stepped out, getting into position as it spewed Hirenko out as if it just vomitted a bug. Falling into Rumia's arms, Hirenko reached the outside.

Mima, with tears still soaked on her face, throws the orb to Rumia.

"This will be your guide. Your power. You are now savior of this world."

"...B-But... Why? How?... Wha-"

"Deep inside yourself, you will know what you must do."

"...Because I... I am an embodiment..."

"You are the Truth of the Gods."
-
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 01, 2011, 06:45:24 AM
"I've been told why our partners are needed," Vante replied shortly after Aesera's question, "as well as Chaos, among other things."

Vante sat down. "Apparently, Chaos was not evil in the first place. It just so happens that a part of it turned against Chaos's ruler and, in effect, made Chaos into the thing that's been popping up in our faces. I would assume that they are the third party that Aesera has mentioned. The target of this whole thing is the insurgent Chaos, although the specifics aren't clear yet."

"Now, about Gensokyo. I'll just put it simply: if the barrier surrounding Gensokyo falls, and the Dragon God dies, Chaos will be able to invade the world entirely. That attack on the town was possible because at some point in time, the Barrier was damaged or something like that. As Chaos's attacks get stronger, I guess the greater the fallout on the Barrier."

"Our partners are the key to stopping the the mastermind, while we are to stop Chaos. That's pretty much the only thing I gathered from the new info."

Vante shifted uncomfortably in his spot. Taking out his iPhone, he found that it was undamaged. There was still no signal, however. Putting it back, he withdrew the stone figure from his other pocket, making sure it was still there. Some clinking in his pockets told him he still had his money.

Then a recollection of video game logic flashed in his mind.

"Hey, who's willing to bet Chaos is well inside Gensokyo now?" he asked, addressing everyone in the group.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 01, 2011, 12:04:42 PM
-A Thousand Wills all In One!
-Unlocked the truth of the Final

010010000110010101101100011011000110111100101110

Who was that? - Newan looks around, finding the source of the noise.

010101110110100001101111001000000110000101110010011001010010000001111001011011110111010100111111

I?m...

010000010111001001100101001000000111100101101111011101010010000001110100011010000110010100100000011011110110111001100101001000000100100100100111011
101100110010100100000011000100110010101100101011011100010000001110111011000010110100101110100011010010110111001100111001000000110011001101111011100100
0111111

You?re... waiting?

010010010010011101110110011001010010000001100010011001010110010101101110001000000111011101100001011010010111010001101001011011100110011100100000011
001100110111101110010001000000110000100100000011011000110111101101110011001110010110000100000011011000110111101101110011001110010000001110100011010010
11011010110010100101110

For who?

010010010111010000100111011100110010000001100010011001010110010101101110001000000111001101101111001000000110110001101111011011100110011100101110001
000000100100100100000011001000110111101101110001001110111010000100000011100100110010101101101011001010110110101100010011001010111001000100000011000010
1101110011110010110110101101111011100100110010100101110

I see. That?s a shame.

010010010010000001110111011000010110111001110100001000000111010001101111001000000110100001100101011011000111000000100000011110010110111101110101001
01110

How?

010010010010000001110111011010010110110001101100001000000110011101101001011101100110010100100000011110010110111101110101001000000111000001101111011
101110110010101110010001011100010000001000001001000000111000001101001011001010110001101100101001000000110111101100110001000000110110101111001001000000
1101111011101110110111000101110

Power...?

Will you let me help you?

"...Yes."

01011001011001010111001100101110

"Then it will be done."

Nazrin stumbles over on the floor, clutching her stomach as agony jolts over her body, overtake her. Newan stares up into the sky above as his partner moans in main, rolling and contorting in various manors as the pain slowly but surely, tortures her.  Nazrin is experiencing the same pain and torment Kanako is facing, but she has it much worse, as her endurance isn't up to the standards of a God... Much less to say Kanako, who is one of the more... Stronger-willed gods in Gensokyo.

Newan reaches up into the sky, gripping only invisible air atop his glimpse.

Your wings... What happened to them?

0100010001101111001000000110111001101111011101000010000001100011011000010111001001100101001000000110000101100010011011110111010101110100001000000
11011010110100101101110011001010010110000100000011000100111010101110100001000000111100101101111011101010111001001110011

Mine...?

01000010011001010110001101100001011101010111001101100101001000000100100100100000011011000110111101110011011101000010000001101101011010
10110111001100101001000000110110001101111011011100110011100100000011000010110011101101111

0100100100100111011011000110110000100000011001110111010101101001011001000110010100100000011110010110111101110101001000000110111101101110001000000111100101101111011101010111001000100000011101110110000101111001001000000111010001101111001000000110011001110010011001010110010100100000011110010110111101110101011100100111001101100101011011000110011000101110

But what about you?

0101100101101111011101010010011101101100011011000010000001100110011100100110010101100101001000000110110101100101001000000110100101101110001000000111010001101001011011010110010100101100001000000110110101111001001000000110110001101111011101100110010100101110

"...Nanaya!" Newan reaches out once more, snapping back into reality. Hearing the painful moans of Nazrin, he rushes to help.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Orphea.Russ on November 01, 2011, 02:55:53 PM
"I'd be willing to say that it's more likely they've been inside of it for a while now... I mean, we -were- attacked by it more than a few times while we were Outside by people from here..."
Shaking her head, she sat down and leaned the very tired and weakened Youmu (who only really gave an exhausted groan) against her.
"... But in all honesty, if you don't mind me saying so? I'm more worried about our partners right now. We may not be helpless without them, but close to it, so until we figure out what to do about their condition, I don't think we should be doing much of any fighting. And we should all take the chance to rest."
She made sure to stress the last line a bit, particularly considering how bad the fight was, on some more than others.
And she almost wished Yukari was here. She had a couple questions to ask her.
'You're really not fond of her are you?'
No. She's much too unpredictable, in my opinion. But... She does know things, I'll give her that...
'... Fair enough. Just keep it together will you?'
Keep... What?
... Sigh... Far be it from me to ask for a straight answer from myself...


( OOC: Not exactly a text wall, but give me a break alright? I'm not used to writing really long things. =x= )
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 01, 2011, 03:50:03 PM
Fwam

Ranna gasps for air, eyes wide from shock. As her breathing slows, she blinks and becomes aware of things. She finds herself on her knees on the ground. Not the floor of the school building, but a cold hard stone entrance. Slowly she looks up to see a large red torii.
Wait...what the hell? She instinctively turns her head to the right.

Bodies are strewn upon the ground messily in every way. Aesera is standing beside Kanako, visibly worried. Kanako is gasping for air, as if her lungs had suddenly decided to quit. As Ranna wondered what was wrong, the sharp sound of a slap rang out. She quickly turned her gaze to Vante, who had gotten up and slapped an unconscious Mystia. Ranna looked slightly puzzled, confused as to why he'd do such a thing to his sleeping partner. Upon closer inspection, Ranna could see the massive amounts of dark red that dyed the youkai's clothes. What...why...? She wondered as her gaze drifted to the side. There she saw a young winged girl, lying on the ground in an exhausted manner. As her eyes trailed further from Vante, she caught sight of Rhiseza and Youmu, who stood over top another girl Ranna didn't recognize. Close by she spotted Alyssa kneeling over Alice's inanimate body, her two dolls lying beside her, unmoving. Farther away, she spotted two standing figures, neither of which she recalled. As she squinted, she remembered the scene from before, of the woman and the girl on the rooftop. As she looked at their features she spotted a sword of pure darkness. As she looks at it, she feels something strange about it, like it's not an ordinary blade such as the ones Youmu wields. Ranna swiftly averts her eyes from it's alluring gleam. At the girl's feet is a girl with long purple hair, unconscious and unrecognized, just like the rest. Further from her are two more strange girls, both with wings, both of them sleeping. Near them stood Gale, and close by was Orin. Closer to Aesera was yet another unknown girl, lying on the ground unconscious. Why are all these... As she moved her gaze once more she spotted Nazrin and Newan, the former of which seemed to be in pain, similar to what Kanako was enduring. Near the two was another strange winged girl wearing all blue. Finally Ranna's gaze fell to her Partner.

Mokou lay on the ground, her broken body quickly regenerating at an alarming speed. The immortal inhaled and exhaled deeply, but not gasping as Kanako did. Slowly, her body rose from the cold ground and sat up to some degree, her arms holidng her up. She looked at Newan as she rose her hand to her face and tried to wipe the blood from it, causing it to smear lightly across her cheek. Then her eyes gazed directly at his, the moonlight reflecting a silvery light off them.
"...Thanks fer that..." She said, her voice serious as could be. She soon averted her eyes to look around, observing some of the same scenery Ranna had. With a sigh the immortal pushed herself up from the ground with a bit of trouble. As she rose to her feet, she stretched her stiff body and let out a groan. As she finished stretching, she glanced around, looking from one person to the next. Eventually she caught sight of Ranna. She gazed at her partner, then smiled weakly.
"Seems yer alright..."
Ranna looked slightly surprised. As if on it's own, her body moved over to Mokou, stopping when she had reached the general area around the immortal.
Ranna let out a raspy breath and looked towards Mokou "...What the hell just happened...?"
Just as Mokou was about to respond, another slap rang out. The two turned their gaze towards the pair closest to them. Newan and Nazrin.
Nazrin had just slapped Newan.

Neither of the girls really knew what the slap was for as they hadn't been paying any mind to the two. Ranna started to speak, but Mokou cut her off.
"Ey Ey, what da ya think yer doing?" She said in a slightly mocking tone. "Ya just got out o' a fierce battle and now yer slappin each other around?"
Ranna gazed around as Mokou gave the two a half-serious lecture. Then she caught sight of the leaving Rumia and Hirenko. Soon enough Mokou quieted down and watched as the pair left. The immortal just watched as they vanished into darkness, not saying a single word. After they had vanished, Aesera spoke up loudly.
Ranna listened to her intently. Then she thought about it.
Other self... She pondered. However nothing particularly came to mind. Without much care, Ranna shrugged off the thoughts and continued to listen as the group spoke.
As Vante spoke up and explained what he had been told, Ranna frowned.
"Not evil...?" She mouthed, her frown turning into confusion.
"So then Chaos isn't our real enemy" Mokou spoke out.
As Vante finished his speech, he asked another question.

Mokou looked shocked. and soon clenched her teeth.
"Ey e'eryone!" She shouted to the group. "We need ta investigate Gensokyo. Check over things an stuff. We gotta make sure e'eryone's okay ya hear?" The immortal glanced around quickly, then spoke once more, looking towards each individual as she addressed them. "Kanako, you take the mountain. Make sure ta walk up so you can check over everything carefully. The last thing we need is an army o' corrupted Kappa an Tengu coming after us" She turned to Nazrin. "Naz, you go check out the Temple" Then to Alice and Alyssa. "...Alyssa was it? Can you tell Alice that she's gonna go check over the Forest of Magic" Then was Gale and Orin. "Gale and Orin will be 'eading underground. Make sure ta walk there and check e'erything over. The only thing worse den an army of corrupted Kappa and Tengu is a corrupted army of Oni" Next was Rhiseza and Youmu. "Youmu, you'll go to the netherworld"

Just then something clicked in Ranna's mind. She recalled the conversation she had had with Mokou days before.

"Ya know..." Mokou started, her frown fading as she gazed at the starry field above them. "Just because they're gone from this world...it doesn't mean they're gone forever..."
"When someone dies...they go to a certain place. Most go to the Netherworld..."
"So...just maybe...you can see them..."


Ranna's eyes widened slightly.
"I'll be headin' to the Human Village an' the Bamboo Forest" Mokou said, finally turning her attention to Vante and Mystia. "An Mystia..."
Suddenly Ranna interrupted Mokou with a soft whisper.
"Mokou..."
The immortal turned her gaze towards her partner and waited for her to continue speaking.
Ranna hesitated, but finally managed out her words.
"...The netherworld...you said that I could...see them there..." She said, her voice wavering slightly. She swallowed and looked Mokou straight in the eyes. Her multicolored eyes shone with determination. "I want to go there..."

Mokou gazed at her for a moment, then nodded silently. Her expression wasn't the sort of grin she usually responded with, but a more trusting and serious one.
Ranna smiled faintly, but warmly, and reassuringly.
Mokou gave her a small grin in response for only a second, then turned her attention back to the group.

"Vante and Mystia will check the roads and other, more reclusive areas of Gensokyo. Places ya should check should be the Road of Liminality, Nameless Hill, Garden of the Sun...hmm...where else..." Mokou says pondering this. Then, as if recalling something important, Mokou speaks up again. "Oh right! The Road of Reconsideration!" She glances around quickly before continuing. "Someone definitely needs to go there" She looks to Alice for a moment, then to Mystia. "...Alice and Alyssa should check the Road of Reconsideration after they've finished with the Forest of Magic. Hm...I s'pose going all the way to Muenzuka is a good idea aswell." She finishes, still pondering something. Then something on the ground below her catches her eye.
Mokou looks down to see Cirno sleeping sloppily and defenselessly on the ground below.
"Oh yeah! The Vampire's Mansion" As Mokou examines her surroundings more carefully, she realizes most of the residents of the Mansion are lying at their feet right now. Mokou bites her lip.
"Okay Scarlet Devil Mansion is also a place that needs our immediate attention" She says, remembering the corrupted versions of Cirno, Patchy, and Flandre. "...We'll need to keep them with us till they wake up, so we can make sure they're okay" She says as she glances at Sakuya and Rin.

"So right now, I think e'eryone is dying for some rest" Mokou says as she turns and looks towards the Shrine. "...We should try not to wake Reimu." Mokou says, sounding a little bothered by the thought of the Shrine Maiden waking up.
A soft sigh slips out of Mokou's lips as she turns back to the group, focusing her attention on Youmu. "Youmu, you'll be taking Ranna with you to the netherworld. She has some business there" Mokou grins as she finishes speaking.
Ranna looks down a little, but says nothing. Finally Mokou lets out a loud yawn. "Well..." She begins, stretching her arms into the air. "...If that's all, I'm going to find a nice patch of ground to lie down on" She says as she turns her back and begins to saunter away from the group.

Just then, Nazrin's condition worsens. She falls to the ground, cringing and contorting in pain. Her breathing quickens, becoming raspy. Tears form in the youkai's eyes due to the unbearable pain. Mokou turns and looks back at her with a frown. Ranna watches with a slight tinge of fear in her mind, but doesn't show it. The two of them remain silent as they watch, not quite know what to say or even do.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Orphea.Russ on November 01, 2011, 05:17:25 PM
(OOC: Character backstory time! And... Maybe character development, kind of?)
Rhiseza sighed loudly.
"C'mon then..."
She stood and helped Youmu up to her feet, giving Ranna and Mokou a side glance as she lead Youmu to the shrine, back to where their room was.
"Are you sure you're alright...?"
Youmu nodded slightly. "Yes... I just need some rest..."
"Then let's get you to that..."
She slid the door open, and helped Youmu inside before letting her go to lay down while she herself sat next to her, retrieving a book.
"What's that...?"
"This? Just a book..."
"What about?"
"Well... It's a made-up story with lots of magic and stuff, and..."
Her sentence drifted off.
'She's not a child, you know?'
Yeah, I know, I...
'You know what I'll say next.'
... Yeah, I do...
'... I hope you know what you're doing, then.'
... So do I...

".. seeza..."
"Ah, sorry... Where was I at again...?"
"Telling me what the book was about."
"Oh. Right. Um... It's about a pair of twin cousins who accidentally travel to another world, and then it turns out they're part of this prophecy thing, and..."
"... Sort of like all of you guys...?"
"Eh?... Well, I guess..."
... And then her thoughts started to turn to something else. (No, not -that-.)
"Hey... Youmu... When people die, they go to the Netherworld, right...?"
"Huh? Well, yeah, but why does..."
"... Does that mean... People from the Outside, too...?"
"... ... Maybe?"
"I see..." Rhiseza sighed, mumbling to herself. "... Maybe I can see her again, after all..."
Of course, being right next to her, Youmu heard perfectly.
"See... Who?"
... Five seconds. Ten. Fifteen. Twenty. Thirty.
"... S'pose I should explain... I didn't always live alone, you know? I had a little sister, once..."
She took a deep breath. "She... Fell ill with something, and we had to take her to the hospital... She was only six at the time..."
"She was there for two months while she got better... And was fine for bit longer than that, but eventually I had to take her back... And then she stayed a lot longer... Seven whole months, and I kept going and visiting to take care of her... And then I finally got to take her out of there. For what I'd hoped would be the last time."
By this point she was shaking. Visibly so even. And it wasn't hard to notice.
"When December came, we were both looking forward to celebrating how well she'd been lately... I decided to take her out to the lake... And... we walked around in the snow, I was carrying her around, on my shoulders... And..."
Rhiseza took a deep, shaky breath before she continued.
"And then she started to show signs of getting worse... I tried to get back as quickly as I could, but... not fast enough..."
... She wasn't able to hold it in much longer. Before she could say anything else, her tears started to flow.
"M-my little sister... Died like that, with me carrying her on my shoulders... Because I failed to help her... T-the older sister she trusted... And I failed, when she needed my help the most..."
"... Nothing you would have done could have helped. Not then..."
"I... could have done -something-... I -know- I could have..."
Youmu placed a hand on her partner's shoulder. "There wasn't a thing that would have stopped it... It would only delay it..."
... Rhiseza was silent. For a whole minute she just sat there crying, but then she stood up, Youmu's hand falling off her shoulder, and went to the door.
"... Rest well... You deserve it..."
With that, she left for the back of the shrine.

She wanted to be alone now.

( OOC: ... I feel terrible for this. I really do. =x= )
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 02, 2011, 03:26:58 AM
"Someone else can take the mountain," Aesera said in response to Mokou. "Someone else can take the temple, too. I think Hirenko and Rumia are safe-I'm fairly sure that our other selves have something to do with that, and she should be out of danger for now-but they're not the only ones missing. Nanaya's not here, either, and although I think she's also safe, we need her right now.

"Nanaya is different from the rest of us. All indications are that she is the only embodiment of her other self, and she's displayed abilities beyond ours. Far beyond ours. She's also much more able to contact her other self than we are, and she's been aware of this for longer. Oh, and there's also the little fact that she was taken by the chaos back during that first fight." And quite a few other things, but I don't think I'll mention things like her killing herself right now.

"Kanako and I are going to find Nanaya," Aesera said. "Nazrin would likely make this easier, and Newan, I think you need to come, too; the two of you seem to have some sort of connection. The rest of you can gather intelligence as Mokou suggested. Newan, you need to snap Nazrin out of whatever she's in. Speak to her mind; that will likely do more to reach her than ordinary speech. We'll rest now-we all need to-but then we're finding Nanaya." Because she knows more than she's saying, clearly. Best case, she just has more to tell us. But worst case...

Worst case, Nanaya's been lying the entire time. She's been taken by the chaos before; that may have had an effect. There's even a chance she's the other enemy, although I doubt that's the case. But even so, I may have been wrong-well, kind of. She is still important; I just need to know why. She may have information we need. She may be connected to the chaos. She may be our best way to strike at it. Or she may be under the enemy's control. I need to know what it is, and if action needs to be taken...

If action needs to be taken, I'll have to take it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 02, 2011, 10:18:28 AM
Mokou frowns, releasing a sigh as she scratches her head. "Well, what are you gonna do? Do you have any leads?" She says to Aesera. "Don't get it wrong, I'm not tryin' ta be rude or anythin' but Gensokyo's a big place. To try to find one person without any leads...It may work fer Reimu, but she's got a good intuition, not to mention power to back it up" Mokou's gaze shifts to Kanako. "If we aren't lucky..." She starts, but shakes the thought out of her head. She lets out a yawn as she puts her hands into her pockets. "Well, If that's all I'll be goin ta sleep" Mokou said as she turns and headed around the shrine, waving a hand back at them in a lazy way as she slowly starts to disappeared into the darkness.

Ranna observed silently, not objecting to either of their speeches. Though she agreed that wild goose chases aren't exactly a good way to find people.
As Mokou sauntered into the shadows, Ranna turned to Aesera.
"Do you have any ideas to where she could be?" Ranna asked, her voice not too loud or forceful. "Maybe she went after her partner to make sure she was alright" Ranna suggested, trying to sound  rational. The girl paused for a moment, the thought crossing her mind of Nanaya's mysterious partner. She hadn't seen this woman yet, neither had most of the group as far as she was aware.
"...Does anyone know who her partner is?" She asked hesitantly. Her eyes immediately shift to Newan.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 02, 2011, 10:27:05 AM
OOC: I take it that Myschi can't wake up unless YJ says so?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 02, 2011, 11:39:36 AM
OOC: I take it that Myschi can't wake up unless YJ says so?

You should re-read the Bunnying rules. You make her wake up : 3.

I'm writing the scene where you get your powers from that event earlier. Basically I don't have to post for now - All of you decide what happens to your partners, what all of you will do, and stuff like that. Once there's a need for me to write in something like if all of you go into the shrine to find Raymoo, or something... I will reply.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sampson on November 03, 2011, 04:19:51 AM
"We need to stop getting into fights we can't lose," mumbled Orin.

Gale looked around, dazed.  Just moments before he was fighting that (incredibly deranged) girl, Koakuma...and now here he and Orin were, in front of the Hakurei Shrine.  Again.

"We need to stop getting teleported around like this," said Gale.  "It's bad for my worldview.  Which means it's bad for my sanity.  Which means--"

"Okay, okay.  Just shut up already."  Orin walked toward the shrine slowly, pausing to look up at the sky.  "It feels weird.  Almost...dead.  I'm just so, er, uncomfortable.  If that makes sense."

"Well, I agree with you on the uncomfortable thing, but--then again--Gensokyo doesn't really bring me much inner peace."

"Yeah, I--wait."  Orin brought her hands to her head and sighed with relief as she felt Koishi's hat.  "The Mistress's hat...whew."

"Does it really matter that much?"

"Yes, thank you very much."  She crossed her arms and looked off to the side defiantly.  "You just don't understand what it's like to serve someone nobly and take part in their joy."

"I do.  I serve science."

"I hate you."

"Yeah, yeah..."  She continued walking toward the shrine.  "I do need to return her hat, though.  It is of the utmost importance that I do so."

"Obviously."

"You know," said Orin, stopping once more, "I just realized I'm kinda bruised up and all sore."

"Well you had a a sword jammed into your chest.  That might've done something."

"Ha.  Ha.  You're so funny."

They finally reached the shrine.  Just before she entered the actual building, Orin stopped.  Again.

"What?" moaned Gale.  "This isn't a football game!"

"Mistress Koishi!  What if something happened to her?"

"Well, we should--"

"No!  She could be in danger this very minute!"

"Doesn't Kanako--"

"No!  I have to go!  Return the hat!  Save the Mistress!  And the other Mistress!  And make sure Okuu hasn't killed herself."

"I have a feeling we'd know if that last one happened.  Come on, Orin, just--"

"No!  This is really important..."  She looked around once, then began to run away from the shrine.

Gale sighed, and looked at the shrine.  Then at Orin.  Then at the shrine.  Then at the shrine some more, because it was pretty nice.  On one hand, I won't die if I go with everyone else in the shrine.  Though wasn't there something about having your spirit partner die or something?  Whatever.  I mean, she did save my life.  I don't owe anything to her.  I'm just...uh...not worried about her.  I'm worried about myself.  I don't want to die because of some stupid rule.

He ran after her.  "This is suicide, you know!" he shouted after her as he raced toward her.  "You're being really stupid!"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 03, 2011, 03:21:54 PM
(So, all of you can basically choose what to do. Make up your own scenarios and don't wait for me to post. YOU drive the RP along, and when any plot-points happen, I shall post. An example would be if all of you went to find Reimu, then of course, I would have'ta post. Or if Orphea's character, Rhiseza, saw something at the back of the shrine. Because you can now make it that your character saw/heard something. Then, I'll post.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 03, 2011, 06:08:33 PM
((I'm waiting on Squawks. So bother him about it))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 03, 2011, 06:27:50 PM
As am I.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 03, 2011, 09:51:18 PM
(OOC:Um, sorry about that. You know NaNoWriMo? Yeah, I'm kind of doing that, so I really won't be posting much during the week. Sorry. =/)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 03, 2011, 11:56:02 PM
(OOC:Um, sorry about that. You know NaNoWriMo? Yeah, I'm kind of doing that, so I really won't be posting much during the week. Sorry. =/)

((Week!? What do you mean week! It goes on for a month!))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 04, 2011, 12:55:31 AM
(OOC:Um, sorry about that. You know NaNoWriMo? Yeah, I'm kind of doing that, so I really won't be posting much during the week. Sorry. =/)

What are Nanaya and Nazrin going to say in response to Aesera? If you tell me that, I can bunny them through it (and if they're helping Aesera find Nanaya, then bunnying them through that wouldn't be too hard, either).
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 04, 2011, 02:10:29 AM
((Week!? What do you mean week! It goes on for a month!))

(OOC: I meant weekdays. I should have time for this and TNG on weekends.)

What are Nanaya and Nazrin going to say in response to Aesera? If you tell me that, I can bunny them through it (and if they're helping Aesera find Nanaya, then bunnying them through that wouldn't be too hard, either).

(OOC: Actually, I'm going to try to post tonight. I have some stuff I need to get done, including reading all the posts that have been made in this recently, but I'll hopefully have time. Otherwise, I'll post tomorrow. Unless you guys really want to get this part done with today. Wouldn't be the longest wait we've had to endure in this RP, but I suppose I'd understand.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 04, 2011, 02:13:16 AM
I'll wait.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 04, 2011, 02:41:43 AM
What are Nanaya and Nazrin going to say in response to Aesera? If you tell me that, I can bunny them through it (and if they're helping Aesera find Nanaya, then bunnying them through that wouldn't be too hard, either).

"What are Newan and Nazrin goingi to say in responce to Aesera? <-- Fixed

And Squawkers you dum. Lrn2writefaster. I'm writing for NaNoWriMo just because Himiko is writing in it and I MUST beat her. And yet I have time to reply in RPs and play games. :O
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 04, 2011, 02:46:40 AM
"What are Newan and Nazrin goingi to say in responce to Aesera? <-- Fixed

And Squawkers you dum. Lrn2writefaster. I'm writing for NaNoWriMo just because Himiko is writing in it and I MUST beat her. And yet I have time to reply in RPs and play games. :O

You also have more than three hours of free time and don't have a crap ton of homework that you actually do~
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 04, 2011, 02:52:57 AM
You also have more than three hours of free time and don't have a crap ton of homework that you actually do~

It's the holidays!
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 04, 2011, 02:58:03 AM
It's the holidays!

For you, I might add. With that, I rest my case.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 04, 2011, 03:03:00 AM
((Squawks just fess up ya perfectionist bastard.))
((Not to mention you take on like 5 extra activities))
((Ya gonna kill urself at tis rate))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 04, 2011, 03:08:23 AM
((Squawks just fess up ya perfectionist bastard.))
((Not to mention you take on like 5 extra activities))
((Ya gonna kill urself at tis rate))

Yeah, you're probably right :V
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 04, 2011, 05:21:51 AM
"Well, there's no use worrying about all this unless we get some rest," Vante commented on all the ruckus going on. Looking at them arguing back and forth was quite silly actually-

"Holy crap!"

The human jerked back, looking at his Gensokyan partner. She was still lying down, but she was wide awake.

"I'm alive?" Mystia asked, astonished. She felt for her chest and did not find even a scratch on it.

Talk about a late reaction.

"Yeah, you are. I was worried something else would happen to you. What happened up there?" Vante asked, earlier worries no longer present. The bird was going to experience fatigue, but hopefully not too much.

[They caught up with my dodging. I swear, they were just playing around!]

[At least I know you weren't being stupid.]


Mystia's eye twitched. "I don't want to that again! Goooosh! It was as fast as- GAH!" the bird could not find anything to compare the manic fight she had weaved through. She had apparently been hyperventilating during the dogfight, as she continued to do so, albeit quietly.

"...how tired are you?" Considering that she had been healed, maybe her energy was also restored. That didn't seem likely, though, because all that his other self had mentioned was "healed."

[I get shot in the wings, sliced across my stomach, stabbed in the chest, and you ask me if I'm tired. Let me sleep, damn it!]

"I'll take your silence as a 'really tired.'"

Trying to spur a conversation, Vante made small talk.

[What did you dream about while you were out?]

[...I'd prefer not to talk about it.]


He stroked Mystia's pink hair.

It is nighttime. The forest surrounds a girl, who looks around in confusion. Wary, she runs off in a random direction, trying to leave the forest. This was familiar territory; it wouldn't take long.

She has an odd pair of wings, as if a hole was blown through the top of them. She has pointy bird ears in the place of human ears, and her short pink hair does not even reach her shoulders. On her hands, there are green claws instead of nails, like a cat with drawn claws. She is scowling because of the darkness inhibiting her normally sharp sight. She is Mystia Lorelei, and she was stuck in her own forest.

Sensing a predator, the night sparrow leaves the ground and surveys the forest from the sky. It is immediately obvious that something is wrong. She flies to a large clearing up ahead.

This is not her forest. This forest stretched on forever, with no visible border. It is dark everywhere. She feels more beasts prowling the grounds, in a constant hunt for potential prey. It was a "kill or be killed" world down there.

Soon, she reaches the clearing, and quickly identifies her own fault. She was open from all directions. Instead of going on the move, she coolly stands, as if taunting the beasts of prey to come and catch her. Now, she is laughing, and her chortles are heard throughout the forest.

Only one steps takes the gauntlet.

Mystia's laugh intensifies.

Before her, another girl stands. Her short dark green hair is decorated by two insect antennae, and she wears an equally smug smirk. She wears a clean, white shirt; a black cape shaped like insect wings; and blue baggy pants. Her blue eyes stare right into the bird's own. But that isn't all.

Two straight blades replace her forearms. (http://www.roempire.com/database/?page=monsters&act=view&mid=1147)

What the hell are you doing here, Wriggle? And with those clunky swords? Ahahahahaha...!

"Suck off, Myschi. There's only one room for a queen in this forest!"

I never said I was~

Wriggle jumps forward and incises Mystia with her blades. The bird jumps to the air, still laughing.

The bird dives, landing a hit on Wriggle's face. The insect, using the momentum from her stagger, flips and strikes Mystia at the chin.

Equally wounded, they smile at each other. Whether or not Chaos was inside Wriggle, they were going to fight.

"There will be blood!" they scream in unison.

Wriggle raises a glowing palm. Stalagmites shoot out, their path advancing to Mystia. Spitting blood out, the night sparrow circles away from the spikes and soars at an arc. Before she can land on top of Wriggle, the latter backsteps and swings her blades again.

Mystia backflips. Midair, she forms a ball of energy. It launches and takes the shape of a bird. Wriggle's blade-arms bat it away. When she lands, she throws herself forward and rams Wriggle.

For a moment, the blades disappear as Wriggle is knocked down. When she leaps up, her feet nearly connect with the approaching bird. Wriggle backhands Mystia and kicks her a few feet back. Both hear a crack when the slap hits.

Mystia tumbles across the soil. Sitting up, her eyes narrow at the sight of her charging opponent. She charges as well, intent on taking her head-on.

She barely grazes a reformed blade.

Tsk.

She is still moving forward. Taking advantage of this, Mystia stabs her claws into Wriggle's flesh arm. She ducks when the other blade-arm comes swinging across for her neck.

They disengage.

The insect screeches at the bird. The bird sticks her tongue out.

Wriggle stabs her arms into the ground. Using their length, she props herself high up, and her blades walk for her. Mystia flies up to meet her opponent.

Then, unlike anything she has done before, Wriggle flips and spins in the air, making herself into a moving, lethal windmill. She flies forward, forcing the bird to scramble away. Mystia darts to Wriggle's unprotected sides.

Wriggle's arm shoot off, allowing Wriggle to fall back to the ground. Mystia's pursuit does not stop.

"Exactly as planned."

Wriggle punches in Mystia's direction. Her blades form.

The bird does not dodge in time. She is skewered through her stomach. The blades disappear again, and she crashes. There are audible cracks in her bones. Blood starts spilling from the gash.

Wriggle goes in for the kill. She runs and stops with her feet stomping on Mystia. But before she brings down her swords, Mystia spits in her face. This distracts her enough for Mystia to throw Wriggle off.

"Die already!"

Ooh, did I make you angry?

Wriggle raises and points her arms down. The blades form. Mystia rolls away, leaving the blades stuck in the ground. With much effort, Mystia kicks Wriggle's leg and causes the insect to kneel. One more kick to the behind, and Wriggle's face meets the grass. The blades obscure her vision.

The bird's legs slacken. They refuse to move, pain coursing through them. Reaching for Wriggle's flesh arms, she props her self up. Her weight anchors Wriggle down.

Wriggle's other arm uproots and swings down on Mystia's head. She tilts to the side, and she is close enough to see her reflection on the metal. She stamps that arm down.

Leaning over the downed fighter, bloodlust makes her grin. Blood is dripping onto Wriggle's clothes.

I win.

"This will hurt me more than it will hurt you."

What?

Wriggle raises her legs and tries to flip Mystia over, however, the latter's position allows her to stomp on them.

Their voices are barely above a whisper.

What was that again?

"Go die in a fire, Myschi."

That's harsh. You sure it won't be you?

"Yeah," Wriggle nods, "Eat this."

Both of them hear a splosh. There, from underneath, a stalagmite stabs right through Wriggle's stomach and through Mystia's chest.

Gurk-

"I hope this is a dream, 'cause it hurts really bad. I can't imagine your pain."

Mystia spits in her face. Blood drips out of her mouth.

Dirty cheater.


OOC: Great, I overdid it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 05, 2011, 02:45:01 AM
Newan nodded, and walked over to Nazrin. She definitely looked to be in a great deal of pain; she was contriving as though she were going through a seizure. [You okay? I mean, you don't look it, but-]

[Ithurtsithurtsithurtsithurts] was Nazrin's only reply. Newan frowned, and sat next to her. He wasn't used to comforting people, so patting her on the shoulder was the best he could manage.

After a few minutes, Nazrin's fit slowed, though she was still visibly in pain. She sat on ground, panting. ?...That was almost as bad as the knives.?

?Try having every vein in your body cut open at the same time,? Newan responded, standing back up. ?Now are you alright?" The concern in his eyes was obvious.

Nazrin nodded gingerly. ?Y-yeah. A bit worse for wear, but I should be okay.?

?Good. Anyway, I don't really have a way of contacting Nanaya, if that's what you mean,? Newan said, turning back to Aesera. ?But I'm all for looking for her.? He considered mentioning Nanaya's binary message, but decided against it. They'd probably think I'm crazy. Give me a broom and stop listening to me, that's what they'd do. He chuckled a bit at his joke. ?A-anyway. I'm guessing you have some sort of plan? I honestly have no clue where to start.?

Nazrin rubbed herself where she was sore as she stood up, still muttering "Ow..." a few times.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 05, 2011, 03:25:07 AM
"That's where Nazrin comes in," Aesera said. "I asked Kanako about everyone's partners; it's always good to know the capabilities of your allies. I understand that Nazrin's good at finding things, and I see no reason that 'things' couldn't include people. I'll admit that I don't actually know for certain, but it can't hurt to try. And there's you, too, Newan. I'm not completely sure what's going on between you and Nanaya, but there's something there. That much is clear. She took to you from the moment you met; it's easy to tell. Oh, and there was that conversation the first day that I overheard part of.

"Anyways, whatever there is between you two, there does seem to be some sort of connection. Which, of course, has me wondering if you're being honest when you say you don't know of any." Aesera held up her hand to forestall any objections. "I'm not calling you a liar, but, well, I've got a couple secrets myself. One in particular is something that's absolutely crazy, that you may not believe even after everything we've seen, but it happened." Although you don't need to know that what happened was Nanaya killing herself and yet still being alive. "So let me ask directly: are you absolutely certain that there's been no evidence of any connection between you and Nanaya? Shared visions, telepathic communication, odd flashes of each other's dreams, bizzare messages, anything? I don;t care how crazy it sounds; in case you haven't noticed, we're kind of surrounded by crazy. So out with it, Newan. Is there anything at all?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 05, 2011, 03:39:23 PM
Ranna observed quietly. She watched as Orin and Gale abruptly left without even a moment's rest, She glanced at Mystia as she awoke loudly from her slumber, She silently gazed at Nazrin as she squirmed about in a fit of pain. She remained silent, taking in what was going on around her. As Aesera spoke up, she turned her eyes to her.
She listened intently, her gaze fixated on the speaker. As the woman finished, Ranna tossed in her two cents.
"Keeping secrets from each other could be disadvantageous to the entire group. Especially if you know a vital clue to the puzzle" She said, her eyes facing Newan. They eminated coldness.
Ranna closed her eyes and sighed heavily. "If there's nothing else I'll be going to sleep aswell..." She muttered aloud as she turned towards the shrine and began to retreat into the darkness.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 06, 2011, 03:21:46 AM
Newan silently looked at the sky for a few seconds. Time seemed to stand still. Finally he spoke. "...I don't even know where to begin. She's shown me her soul, along with Katelin's. I've talked to their souls. Katelin awakened the memories of my past lives. She actually just sent me a message in binary before Nazrin's fits began. There's obviously something here, but I have no clue what it is. She's controlled all our abnormal interactions." Unless...

He searched inside himself, trying to contact Xera. [You wouldn't happen to know anything about all that, would you? I mean, you two are, uh... pretty close... so I figured you might be more knowledgeable about it than I am.]

Nazrin grinned. Despite her less-than-perfect condition, she knew a good opportunity when she saw one. "Yepp, those two are super close. Connected, even." Newan was glaring at her. She kept grinning. "Problem?"

"Grow up. I told you, you misunderstood," Newan said, more tired than angry. "We've done nothing of the sort. I'm her guardian, not her lover." Despite what her actions might make you think... he added to himself.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 06, 2011, 04:14:35 AM
"A message in binary," Aesera said. "Show it to me. Write it down somewhere. It may be important. Nazrin, can you find a person like you can find other things? Because if so, we need you to find Nanaya." [Kanako, I need you to be ready for something.]

[And what would that be?]

[We're finding Nanaya to get information. If she refuses to talk, it may be necessary to... encourage her cooperation.]

[I don't like the sound of that.]

[If it's necessary, then it's necessary. Kanako, if I give the signal, knock Newan out.]

[You'd use him to get her to talk?]

[If I need to,] Aesera replied. [I'll do whatever I need to.]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 06, 2011, 04:17:39 AM
(OOC: Just going to wait to see if contacting Xera was successful here.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 07, 2011, 03:56:27 AM
Stirring deep within the Elemental Plane, a voice breaks out.

Bzzzt.

Bzzzt.

...Ibzzzt That... You? bzzzt.

Constant buzzing noises almost flow around Newan's mind, incoherent words and sentences spew out in his brain, but sometimes, he could understand a few of them. Someone was calling when he tried to commune with Xera.

The thing was, who was it?

Bzzzzt

Ka-Bzzzt-Lin

Bzzzzzt

GO-Bzzt-NE

A beat of a heart.

"Where are my wings?" Newan flinches that he even said that. Nanaya said that to him in his mind. And now...

Something is happening.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 07, 2011, 04:23:29 AM
Nazrin shrugged. "Dunno. I've never really tried, to be perfectly honest. I mean, I find lost objects and treasure. Not entirely sure if humans fall into that category, you know? Still, I suppose it's worth a try."

Newan tried to latch on to the voice. What's going on over there? Who is this?!] Something was definitely wrong, but Newan had no clue what it was. For one thing, contacting Xera shouldn't have led to buzzing. It sounded like the voice had said Katelin, but he wasn't sure. All he was sure of was that this made absolutely no sense.

Nazrin was concerned. Something was wrong with Newan. "Oy. You okay there? Buddy?" But he didn't respond. He was obviously focusing on something, but what it was was a mystery to her. "And what wings? Far as I can tell, you've never had wings."

Newan tried his best to ignore her. Damn it Nazrin, now isn't the time for this. Something else was happening. He had no clue what.

"...Okay. That's enough of that," Nazrin said, worried. But Newan just shushed her. Fear was starting to settle in. What's going on over there?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 07, 2011, 04:22:06 PM
...My wings. Where are my wings?

010101000110100001100101011100100110010100100000011010010111001100100000011011100110111100100000011011000110100101100110011001010
010000001101001011011100010000001110100011010000110010100100000010101100110111101101001011001000010111000100000010011110110111001
101100011110010010000001000011011010000110000101101111011100110010111000100000010000110110100001100001011011110111001100101110001
011100010111000100000011000010110111001100100001000000100010001100101011100110111000001100001011010010111001000101110001011100010
1110

Newan!

Bzzzt

Katelin! Bzzzt Gone!

010000010110110001101100001000000110110001101001011001110110100001110100001000000111011101101001011011000110110000100000011001100
110000101100100011001010010000001100110011100100110111101101101001000000111010001101000011001010010000001110111011011110111001001
101100011001000010111000100000010000110110100001100001011011110111001100100000011010010111001100100000011011110111010101110010011
100110010000001110100011011110010000001100011011011110110111001110100011100100110111101101100001011100010000001000111011011110110
01000010111000100000010010010111001100101110001000000100010001100101011000010110010000101110

Father! W-Bzzzt Done to h-Bzzt

01011001011011110111010101110010001000000100011001100001011101000110100001100101011100100010000001110111011010010110110001101100
00100000011000100110010100100000011011110111010101110010011100110010000001110011011011110110111101101110001011000010000001101111
01101110011000110110010100100000010001110110010101101110011100110110111101101011011110010110111100100000011010010111001100100000
0110011101101111011011100110010100101110

Save! Bzzzt Nanaya!

Our Champion and Chao's greatest Creation will obliverate them all!

"Soon... The skies will burn with God's blood." Newan whispers. It's soft, but the group is able to hear it.

-
The group, each and every one of them, receives a mental ping.

-Connection with Xera has been permanently(?) lost-
-Connection with Vuen has been permanently(?) lost-
-Connection with Katelin/Nanaya has been permanently(?) lost-
-Connection with Azeri has been partically(?) lost-
-Yukari has been at Moriya Shrine two hours ago-

(You have up to five days to have Character Development/Plot-Enhancing madness. You can journey anywhere in Gensokyo once the inevitable team-meeting is done with.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 07, 2011, 09:12:06 PM
Upon hearing the word binary, Ranna took her chance and retreated into the darkness of the shrine.
She let out a sigh and scratched her head, looking back at the door she had just come through.
"Binary? Seriously? We're not computers..." she said aloud to no one in particular. With another sigh she turned and began walking into the dark halls of the shrine.
"Ah...where was it again..." She muttered as she tried to navigate through the darkness. To none's surprise, this only managed to bring her face closer to the floor. Her body fell with a thud as she tripped over soemthing that was on the ground.
"Ow...! " She let out an annoyed 'tch' as she turned her head to look at what had tripped her. She squinted to no avail, the darkness completely masking the hard object she had ran into. The girl mumbled a few complaints as she got to her feet and continued her search for one of the rooms that had been here prior to their journey to the outside world. Eventually she came to a door. She carefully opened it and peered in.
Sucess, she had made it to one of the rooms from before, her own actually. A pale illuminate shone in from the single window in the room.
Ranna let out a relieved sigh and stepped inside. As she was about to close the door behind her, she stopped.
The girl opened the door wide and looked in the direction she had came from.
Nothing but pitch black darkness occupied the long and narrow hallway.
She frowned uneasily and reluctantly pulled herself back into the room, closing the door behind her.
After a quick inspection of the room, she sat her bag down and found the futon she had used before. With a sigh and a yawn, she slid under the covers and rolled onto her side, her gaze facing the door. Silence quickly took over the room. Ranna laid there still, as if waiting for something. Slowly, the girl's eyes began to close, and soon enough she was asleep. She'd need to have energy if she were to leave for the Netherworld tomorrow.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 08, 2011, 03:00:09 AM
Upon hearing the word binary, Ranna took her chance and retreated into the darkness of the shrine.
She let out a sigh and scratched her head, looking back at the door she had just come through.
"Binary? Seriously? We're not computers..." she said aloud to no one in particular. With another sigh she turned and began walking into the dark halls of the shrine.
"Ah...where was it again..." She muttered as she tried to navigate through the darkness. To none's surprise, this only managed to bring her face closer to the floor. Her body fell with a thud as she tripped over soemthing that was on the ground.
"Ow...! " She let out an annoyed 'tch' as she turned her head to look at what had tripped her. She squinted to no avail, the darkness completely masking the hard object she had ran into. The girl mumbled a few complaints as she got to her feet and continued her search for one of the rooms that had been here prior to their journey to the outside world. Eventually she came to a door. She carefully opened it and peered in.
Sucess, she had made it to one of the rooms from before, her own actually. A pale illuminate shone in from the single window in the room.
Ranna let out a relieved sigh and stepped inside. As she was about to close the door behind her, she stopped.
The girl opened the door wide and looked in the direction she had came from.
Nothing but pitch black darkness occupied the long and narrow hallway.
She frowned uneasily and reluctantly pulled herself back into the room, closing the door behind her.
After a quick inspection of the room, she sat her bag down and found the futon she had used before. With a sigh and a yawn, she slid under the covers and rolled onto her side, her gaze facing the door. Silence quickly took over the room. Ranna laid there still, as if waiting for something. Slowly, the girl's eyes began to close, and soon enough she was asleep. She'd need to have energy if she were to leave for the Netherworld tomorrow.

You don't hear the Binary. Only Newan does.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 08, 2011, 03:39:31 AM
I think what was meant was that Ranna heard the word 'binary' when either newan or Aesera said it.
 
--------------------------------------------------
 
That can't be good. [Azeri. Azeri, can you hear me?]

Aesera'd failed in attempts to contact Azeri before, but this was different. Before, there'd just been nothing, but this time... It's like something's... blocking me, or something. Not good.

"Okay," Aesera said, "change of plans. Nazrin, how much do you need to find an object?"

"What do you want me to find?" Nazrin asked.

"A person. I still want to find Nanaya, but someone else will need to go to her. You and Newan can do it, but I need to know where someone else is first. I need to speak to my other self, but I am being blocked. But there is someone who knows my other self quite well. You said that you're better at finding objects than people, and fortunately, Mima has a staff that you could hopefully use for that purpose. I need to see Mima, and as soon as possible. She knows my other self very well, and she may have some insight into how I can contact him. I need to speak with her as soon as possible, and for that, I need to know where she is. Can you locate her?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 09, 2011, 04:03:04 AM
Every Single One Of You, Do me a favour and Read The First Page Of This Thread whenever you need to know something about your character or the plot. did you guys even look at the first page when I spent time editing it to make it not-so-vague?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Orphea.Russ on November 09, 2011, 04:24:04 AM
Connection with who...?
And where's this Moriya shrine place at...?

She shook her head to clear her thoughts. It didn't matter right now anyway. Maybe she'd think about asking Youmu when she woke up.
... Youmu.
'Nothing you would have done could have helped.'
Nothing I could have done... Yeah right...
Maybe if I wasn't so weak and slow I could have got her back in time...

'There wasn't a thing that would have stopped it.'
... Who cares? I failed to help her and ruined her last birthday for her... Even delaying it a day would have been better...
'Would it really have been better, if she'd spent that last day in pain?'

Her shoulders sank.
... Stop making sense... Now I just hate myself for being so selfish...
'... You're not selfish. You just wanted what was best for her, and overlooked a detail you wouldn't normally consider.
Remember what I said about keeping things together.'
... Yeah... Right...

With that she laid down on the grass, and stared at the sky.
"... Wish I'd brought my telescope. It'd be nice to see how it looks, closer up."
'Draw it. You brought your book for a reason, right?'
"Guess you have a point..."
So with that she retrieved her bag from her and Youmu's room, got her notebook and returned to the back of the shrine to occupy herself.

... She intended not to sleep that night.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 09, 2011, 04:57:36 AM
Every Single One Of You, Do me a favour and Read The First Page Of This Thread whenever you need to know something about your character or the plot. did you guys even look at the first page when I spent time editing it to make it not-so-vague?

If you're talking about Mima being in the outside world, Aesera doesn't know that. And if she finds anything that indicates that's where Mima is, then she'll go looking for a way to get back to the outside world. Is this something she'd find a way to do, or would she fail to?

Also, you say that we'll have greater plot influence for a while, but are you sure about that? People can be wary of doing much that effects the plot, because such things can easily go against your own plans (and against things about the plot that we don't actually know about yet). So if you want people to take more initiative, are you ready to handle the potential consequinces?

And would I be correct in assuming that it's okay to encounter basic, low-level chaos enemies? Oh, and Aesera can call on her new sword thing when she chooses to, just like the lance, right?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 09, 2011, 06:39:40 AM
If you're talking about Mima being in the outside world, Aesera doesn't know that. And if she finds anything that indicates that's where Mima is, then she'll go looking for a way to get back to the outside world. Is this something she'd find a way to do, or would she fail to?

Also, you say that we'll have greater plot influence for a while, but are you sure about that? People can be wary of doing much that effects the plot, because such things can easily go against your own plans (and against things about the plot that we don't actually know about yet). So if you want people to take more initiative, are you ready to handle the potential consequinces?

And would I be correct in assuming that it's okay to encounter basic, low-level chaos enemies? Oh, and Aesera can call on her new sword thing when she chooses to, just like the lance, right?

It isn't for a while. This is what Act Two will be like. My own plans are flexible and can morph to fit however you guys effect the plot. And techniqually, about Mima being in the outside world, it wasn't about it. I know that Aesera doesn't know. It's mostly just Orphea mentioning things and I wrote, saying that they weren't there and stuff. I don't want this problem to happen again, so I need people to check the first page often. And of course, I'm ready to handle the potential consequences. It's like Skyrim. What you will do changes the course of everything I will throw at you.

And it's alright to encounter basic Chaotic enemies. And yes, you can use your sword. Using it changes your outfit to what was shown to you before. Wings can be summoned at your will without any changes to anything else.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 09, 2011, 09:13:59 AM
Do they actually do something, then?

Also, is it possible for Aesera to have the lance and sword simultaniously?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 09, 2011, 09:24:37 AM
Do they actually do something, then?

Also, is it possible for Aesera to have the lance and sword simultaniously?

They? Who is the they you speak of? If it's the basic enemies, yeah, they do stuff. Wander around mindlessly on patches of pure dark, decaying matter until provoked or attacked. They take the forms of sludgeballs covered with tentacles, with their signature long necks and sharp heads, with red, streamlined eyes covering their head. The thing different shading them from the more powerful counterparts are the lack of green, demonic skulls atop their heads and/or body.

Using the lance is sword simultaniously is very, very, VERY hazardious to Aesera's mental and physical health. The amount of energy from generating the sword itself is mindblowing, and overuse of it will deteriorate muscles and bone. For the lance to be out at the same time, the energy needed drastically fluctuates, causing mental problems, blurry vision, vomitting and fainting. Of course, you may be able to use both for a very, very short time...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 09, 2011, 10:22:42 AM
Well, she's certainly going to try it once. She'll learn the lesson really fast, though.

Oh, and by 'they', I meant the wings.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 09, 2011, 10:36:07 AM
Well, she's certainly going to try it once. She'll learn the lesson really fast, though.

Oh, and by 'they', I meant the wings.

They let you fly.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 09, 2011, 11:54:19 AM
((May I request a whole inventory check for everyone?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 09, 2011, 12:07:02 PM
OOC: I'm hanging back for a while until someone leaves the shrine grounds. I'm also putting up this notice, that I will be a bit busier this month because of school.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 09, 2011, 04:44:55 PM
Main Quest:
-The Elements
          * Harbingers Of The Void (Part 1/2)
          * The End Of All Things?

Sub Quests:
-Connection Lost

Inventory as a Group as a whole: (You can use commands to discover the items still unnoticed to characters.)
- Sword Hilt (Newan)
- Keystone Necklace/Amulet (Aesera)
- Weird Feathered Idol (Vante)
- Egg Of Shinki (Kanako)
- Feathered Necklace (Ranna)
- Chaotic Skull Fragment (Ranna) - Unnoticed by Wielder
- Epicenter Totem (Orin) - Unnoticed by Wielder
- Weird Black Button (Alyssa)

(Oh yes, remind me who used what again?)
-

Weaponry/Powers:

Aesera:  Auriel, The Sword of Hope.
                Retribution, Cloak Of The Savior.
                The Lance Of Longinus

Vante:  ???

Gale:  A body made of the Will of his soul.
            Control over Light

Newan: The Khala, Shining Blade Of Requiem.
               
Rhiseza: The Chains of Heaven.
                 Area Rejuvenation.
                 Power to Manipulate Shadow.

Ranna: DragonFire Arrows.

Alyssa: Mira's Invulnerability.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 09, 2011, 05:17:58 PM
What powers/abilities is Aesera able to use with the sword right now? And what does the cloak do? I don't even remember getting that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 09, 2011, 08:11:32 PM
Quote
OOC: I'm hanging back for a while until someone leaves the shrine grounds.

Gale and Orin already left.

Waitin on people to go to sleep and for the next day to begin.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 10, 2011, 03:26:44 AM
What powers/abilities is Aesera able to use with the sword right now? And what does the cloak do? I don't even remember getting that.

You can cleave stuff with the sword, slash, cut, whatnot. You can emit burning light from it too. And the cloak+Armor, how would you forget that? You're equipped with armor and have a cloak/robe over you whenever you activate it. For the powers of the cloak, you have'ta figure it out by yourself.

Also, Sampson, you should write of your journey with Orin to the underground~
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sampson on November 10, 2011, 05:14:41 AM
It didn't take long at all for the pair to reach the entrance to the underground, a rocky hole in the landscape near the shrine.

"You see, I doubt the shrine maiden would've come if the entrance had been any farther away," explained Orin.  "She's pretty lazy."

"I...see?"  Gale looked back behind him.  "Are you sure this is a good idea?  There's safety in numbers, and two isn't exactly a big thing."

"You worry too much," she replied, ducking into the hole.  "It won't take long at all for us to reach the Palace.  We took a shortcut last time."

"And can we not take the shortcut again?  It was an altogether unpleasant experience."

Orin shrugged.  "If it comes down--" she suddenly became silent.  "Did you...did you hear that?" she whispered tensely to Gale.

Gale strained his ears to listen.  They were a few yards into the underground now, and there was hardly any light.  He heard a slight rustling sound, the sound of motion, and caught a glimpse of something moving.

He focused his energy and held his palm out in front of him.  An unsteady, flickering orb of light floated a couple of inches above his hand.  It was enough to see the grotesque spiders on the wall near them, crawling in from the entrance to the underground.

"Gale," muttered Orin, "kill those things.  Now."

The orb of light floated a short distance away, illuminating the cavern further.  In his newly freed hand, he summoned the whip of light and lashed out at the ones nearest to him.  They fell relatively easily, as he caught them off guard.

"G-Gale!" screamed Orin.  He turned his head and saw one of the Chaos spiders latched onto one of Orin's legs, biting into her flesh.  He ran toward it and struck it down while it was busy munching on kasha skin.

"Ugh...get the light ball thing over here..." she groaned, looking at her leg.  Blood trickled from the gash on her leg, but what worried Gale more was the purplish border around the wound that was spreading slowly--very slowly--throughout her leg.

"It looks...poisoned?  I dunno."

Orin winced at she lightly poked at the wound.  "I think Yamame would know what to do."

"Who?"

"She's a spider youkai.  She knows stuff about infectious diseases.  She's our best bet, seeing as she lives in this very cave."

"Ah.  Let's go, then.  Need help walking?"

Orin raised an eyebrow at him and rose up above the ground.  "Yeah, did I mention most of us youkai can fly?  Yeah..."

"You choose the oddest times to tell me things."  He shook his head.  "Whatever.  Let's go..."

They rushed through the underground cavern,  the ball of light traveling beside them.  They both scanned the walls as they moved for spiders.  Thankfully, they encountered no more.  They seemed to be coming from the entrance itself.

After a few minutes of running (or floating), they heard a woman's voice call out to them.

"Uh, hey!  Aren't you the kasha?  Whatcha doing here?  The satoris are--"

"Are they okay?" asked Orin excitedly.  Gale moved the orb of light toward the source of the voice, revealing a blonde youkai in a brown, spider-like dress dangling from the ceiling.  Yamame, most likely.  "Are they?"

Yamame flipped around and fell to the ground.  She looked at Orin, concerned.  "Uh...your leg looks--"

"I know.  It's nasty.  Are they okay?"

Gale sighed.  "We were attacked by these...ah...mutant spiders near the entrance.  She got bitten by one of them and she said you might know what to do.  The mutant spiders were probably based on actual spiders, so there should be an antivenom that would stymie some of the infection.  I don't think you'll be able to cure all of it...can you?"

Orin rolled her eyes.  "Seriously!  Are they okay or not?"

Yamame looked more closely at Orin's leg.  "Hm...well..."

((Aaaaaand feel free to take it away.  I didn't want to get too detailed or anything, because the Nuclear Furnace is connected to the Moriya Shrine, and I'm not sure what would happen to the underground from that angle...so yeah.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 10, 2011, 01:53:05 PM
Aesera - basically, you get this as a mental ping in your mind.

Bzzzt.

Connection to Azeri has been partially lost.

Bzzzzt. Attempting to reestablish connection...

...
...
...!

Reconnected!

"Why is there only madness in your mind?!"

"You're better then this! You can overcome it! You're my partner!"

Bzzzt.

"By the name of the Second Child of God! I shall put an end to all these atrocities you've committed!

"Then come at me, Lord, thy God. Do you have enough flames at your disposal?"

"RINNOSUKE!"

"COME! CHAOS HUNGERS!"

Bzzzt.
Bzzt
Bzt
...
..
Connection to Azeri has been permanently(?) lost.
-

Sampson

Yamame raised her hand, lifting it up to her chin and rubbing it. Just like how an old man would when he contemplated his thoughts. The scar on Rin's leg didn't really looked like any of the spiders she had knew and loved.

"...Mutant spiders, eh?"

Yamame places her hands on the wound, getting a soft yelp from Orin as her fingers grazed the wound slightly. Slowly, the veins around the wound almost just popout, and pulsate. A burning pain surges through her entire leg, causing Rin to just grab and press her whole leg. She let another yelp burst out of her throat before she bit her tongue, holding the noise back in.

The spider youkai began to sweat. Her hands began to shake.

"...Those weren't spiders..."

Gale flinches, looking at the slowly-tiring Yamame. "W...Wait... T-"

"But I can remove the infection. It's like poison. A very vile version of venom. It's not toxic. It's just... Alien... It's... Different... It's like a parasite..."

Black ooze began to leak from the wound, bubbling in it's disgusting form. Tiny tentacles begin to form on the surface, only to be shot by a small needle-shaped projectile by Gale. The ooze seemed to have a life on it's own, squirming and dripping all over the ground, slowly pulling itself away from Orin, along with Yamame's help. After the last of the black ooze leaked out of Orin's wound, the pain stopped. Yamame pulled her hands back, panting. A illuminated, green concentrate then began to flow freely out of Orin's wound, just like how the black ooze did.

As it reacts with air, it instantly evaporates, turning into visible specks of white light. They burst in the air and eventually disappear. The black ooze soon evaporates too, into the same phenomenon.

Yamame leans back, panting. "Damn... I don't know why, but that... That just took a lot out of me. As if it just sapped my energy away..."

Gale begins to sigh. Both with relief and agitation. As Rin pulls her hands back from her leg, Yamame turns to face her.

"What did you get bitten by, anyway. That's really not a spider's venom..."

"...I can't describe it... well..."

"Some black spider-looking thing." Gale interrupts.

"...Oh, you." Rin punches Gale in the arm, faking a laugh.

...You should probably get going, should'nt you?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 10, 2011, 10:31:05 PM
((Oh I see. I'm waiting on Miles. I shall prepare some bricks))

As Mokou sauntered through the darkness, she let out a loud yawn and stretched her arms high into the air. As she finished yawning, she folded her arms behind her head.
"So what now..." She muttered aloud, a slightly concerned frown forming on her face. She didn't quite know where to go from here. Who was their enemy? Where were they hiding? What were they even plotting? It was all a mystery. Not just to her, but more than likely to every member of the group. No one had any idea who the true villain was. If what Vante said was true, and that Chaos isn't really evil, then who is the real villain? Mokou's brow furrowed slightly.
"Them gods must be some slackers if their gettin' corrupted dis easily..." She mused to herself as she plopped herse;f down on the shrine's engawa and moved into a more comfortable position. The immortal let out one last yawn and then rolled over, using her arm as a pillow, and closed her eyes, quickly falling into peaceful darkness.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 11, 2011, 03:07:15 AM
"Okay," Aesera said, "more just happened. Kanako, Nazrin, does the name 'Rinnosuke' mean anything to you?"

"Yes," Kanako said. "He's half-human, half-youkai. He runs a trade shop near the human village. Has a lot from the outside world."

"How does he get that?"

"Stuff falls through the border sometimes. He finds these things and puts them in his shop. But... why are you asking about him?"

"I just had one burst of connection," Aesera said. "Rinnosuke and someone else-I think it was Azeri-were... well, they were fighting. And Rinnosuke was with the chaos."

"Oh," Kanako said. "I see. Are you saying you want to go after him?"

"There's no way this is happening at the shop," Aesera said. "We don't know where he is. And... well, if he's taking on Azeri, then I'm not ready to take him on. And I don't think he'll kill Azeri. He can't, because Azeri is connected to the chaos."

"I see. well, maybe you can't win directly, but you may be able to defeat the chaos within him as you did with Rin."

"I didn't say he's corrupted," Aesera said, "and he may not be. What if he's our unknown enemy?"

"Oh," Kanako said. "Um, I wouldn't think he'd do something like that."

"It's still possible. We'll keep it in mind, but for now, our objectives remain the same. Nazrin, try to locate Nanaya and Mima, please."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 13, 2011, 03:06:04 AM
((YJ shouldn't you post the part with Nazrin searching for Nanaya and Mima? It shouldn't really be Squawk's decision as to whether he fidns them or not))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 13, 2011, 03:22:17 AM
(OOC: yeah, but first I have to post the bit before that. I'll get to it shortly. Sorry abut the wait, schoolwork has kept me very busy.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 13, 2011, 04:51:19 AM
((YJ shouldn't you post the part with Nazrin searching for Nanaya and Mima? It shouldn't really be Squawk's decision as to whether he fidns them or not))

Go read the rules. Go re-read the story.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 13, 2011, 05:12:38 AM
((rawr....))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 14, 2011, 12:26:09 PM
OOC: This is the first half of my post. The second will have to wait 'til tomorrow, or if YJ decides to reply to this, then no need for it.

The night sparrow was generally uncomfortable. What she asked Vante was understandable.

"Hey, Vante, I have a favor to ask."

The intern's eyes blinked forcefully. "What is it?"

Still closing her eyes, Mystia continued. "Do you remember where my cart is? I need a change of clothes." Bloodied, torn clothes made of unfamiliar fabric were something the bird wanted to change out of, but she was too tired to get up.

"The one by the village? I'm not sure if I should be going alone. Who knows what's lurking there, whether it's Chaos or not?"

"Grow a spine, will you?" the girl drawled, "I would do it myself, but you messed up my sleeping schedule. Your loss, genius."

Following the episode he had unconsciously, all Vante had to defend himself with were his baston, which were not exactly effective against opponents the size of crawling blobs. Chaos also proved to be quicker than he, which would make it hard for him to retaliate. He didn't have any long-range offense, either.

"Nighttime isn't a favorable condition to go out to the woods. They're busy with the problems we should be attending to in the morning. That'll have to wait, " Vante related to the youkai.

"Mmf, whatever works..." Mystia moaned.

"What do you-" Vante stopped once he realized Mystia was snoring soundly. There was really nothing to describe Mystia's radical behavior.

He was interrupted from looking at the moon when he felt a poke.

"Although, I have a friend who can accompany you," Mystia recalled, "I'm just not sure if she'll attack you on sight or not. She's also a youkai, and she's probably awake right now."

"Who is she? You'll still need to come with me, otherwise this friend of yours might probably not believe me."

"You have your sticks; you'll be fine, trust me. She's easy to confuse, as long as you keep moving around her."

"How can I believe you?" A silence proceeded the question, stumping Mystia. "Nocturnal creatures perform best at night. Why are you sending me to one?"

"...fine. Fine, I'll go! I might as well make sure we get the clothes now. Geez," the night sparrow forced herself up, straining her abdomen arms to push. She shook her head, and her eyes peeked open.

Nothing was so off about the girl, except for her ruined shirt. She was just tired and looked really groggy; otherwise, she was fine. Her wings took some experimental flaps, to make sure they were still active. She sauntered off towards the entrance of the shrine grounds.

"We'll be leaving for a while," Vante called to the rest, "We'll be near the Human Village if you need to find us."

The human took off after the the bird.

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 14, 2011, 12:49:29 PM
Crow, just go on and continue~ Also note that the human village is now basically ruined buildings and infected matter.

Also, I like how everyone is forgetting about the unconscious residents of the SDM and co. lying around.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 15, 2011, 01:25:33 PM
((So like. Fuck waiting. I'mma take control here and actually get things a moving.))

((Incoming Time fuck is inevitable))

As time passed, silence covered the shrine. Everyone had either gone to bed, or had departed the shrine.
Eventually, the darkness began to subside, light slowly brightening the dark night sky. Time moving ever slowly forward.
The Dawn had come.
As the sky changed from black to blue, the sleeping immortal began to stir.
She shifted in place a bit, letting out a few quiet groans. As she rolled over to her left side, she opened her eyes slowly.
Huh...where- oh that's right, I'm at the shrine... She muttered in her mind. She blinked a few times, alerting her tired eyes to the scenery around her.
The world was dimly lit with a pale blue. The colors were duller, and there was not the slightest sign of movement. With a weak sigh, the immortal pushed herself up to a sitting position.
"S'pose it's a good sign that morning came..." she mumbled as she scratched her head. Now more aware of her surroundings, she gazed around, looking for anything out of the ordinary.
Nothing.
Everything remained still and silent. Not even a single fairy was around.
Mokou frowned slightly as she lazily rose to her feet. She stretched her arms high into the air, taking in a deep breath as she did so. As she exhaled, she lowered her arms, placing her hands on her hips for a moment. After examining her surroundings once more, she let her arms fall to her sides and she sauntered around to the front of the shrine.
The large torii stood silently, the horizon stained with a pinkish color far off in the distance. Gensokyo's landscape was still shrouded in darkness, the features of the land undistinguishable from where the human stood.
Mokou let out a slight sigh of relief. So far, nothing seemed to be wrong. Mokou turned her gaze towards the shrine.
It, like everything else, was also silent. It stood strongly amongst the many trees that bordered it. It appeared as if not a soul was inside it.
For a moment, Mokou pondering heading inside to check if everyone was alright, but she shook the idea from her head. Hesitantly, she turned back towards the torii.
The immortal recalled the assigned locations she had given the party last night. No one seemed to comment on them, but Mokou couldn't force them to go one place or another. If worst came to worst, she'd need to venture Gensokyo's entirety all by herself. She frowned at the thought, but shook her head. She turned her attention to the darkened landscape that stretched out from the shrine.
"I might as well get ta move on..." She mumbled. As she was about to call forth her wings, she recalled the people that were sleeping in the shrine. She gazed back at the quiet shrine, a frown on her face. With a light sigh, she leapt into the sky, her hands in her pockets.
With simplicity, the immortal rose into the sky. Once she was far above the ground, she looked out at the horizon. It seemed brighter from where she 'stood' in the sky. With a deep breath, she began to fly off in the direction of the human village.
As she moved across the early morning sky, the cool nightly breeze blew past her, chilling her slightly. She ignored the cold with ease. She was used to it. The heat and the cold.
As the wind ruffled her long flowing hair, thoughts began to slow through her mind.
Hmmm...I wonder how Keine is doin'... She said in her head. As she recalled her friend's behavior, she chuckled slightly.
She'll prolly end up lecturing me, wondering why I suddenly disappeared without a warning She mused, a faint grin on her face.
As the sky began to brighten, and the immortal came closer, she could make out an outline on the ground. With each second, she got closer and closer, the scenery becoming less blurred.
Finally, she was close enough to see the Human Village.

((And YJ, if it makes you any happier, I read through the first post again))

((I looked everywhere and couldn't find an answer, so I'll ask it now. Those who used their chaotic connections, they are able to manifest their energy correct? How would said energy manifest itself?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 16, 2011, 02:37:59 AM
OOC: It's the new stuff we have, right? In Aesera's case, it's the sword and cloak. I don't remember what it is for Ranna.

Also, YJ, what exactly are we looking for in that first post? Because I'm not sure what you're trying to say.

And in the absense of anything from you, I'm going to make my own assumptions as to what Nazrin found. Please let me know if I need to change anything.

----------------------------------------------

Nazrin had failed to find any indication of Nanaya's location. She had sensed Mima's staff, but just barely, and she couldn't put any sense of location to it. "She may be blocking locating spells and abilities."

"Or she may still be in the outside world," Aesera had replied. "Do you think the barrier would interfere with your ability?"

"Yes, but not like this. It's just more difficult to locate something through the barrier; it doesn't have this scattering effect."

"So she could be anywhere. Great. Right, then. Yet another new plan. Kanako, tommorow we'll be paying Rinnosuke's shop a visit. Not with hostile intent; this will be a scouting visit. Don't do anything that would indicate suspicion of him."

After that, Aesera and Kanako had retired to their room in the shrine for the night. Aesera had considered not resting for the night, as she knew she could handle a night without sleep, although given that she was worn out from the battle, she'd decided against it. In addition, Kanako also needed rest. Not sleep, apparently; just rest. But apparently, sleep was the most efficient form of rest. So they stayed at the shrine for the night, and through breakfast-according to Kanako, food, like sleep, was helpful for gods but not required. And now, they were ready to leave.

"Walking will take a while," Kanako said. "Flying to Rinnosuke's is a beter idea. Do those wings that appeared on you yesterday work?"

"Haven't tried," Aesera said. "They looked purely ornamental, but then, it would seem that most people here can fly even without any wings at all, so it's worth a try. Let's see here..." She attempted to make the wings form the same way she did with the lance, and it worked. "Okay, test-run time." Hopefully it comes naturally, which would mean I just need to not think about how to do it and act on instinct. Which she did. And it worked; she was hovering a few feet in the air. "Huh." She dropped back to the ground. "I guess they do work. Convenient. Let's get moving."

Kanako nodded, and the two of them took to the air, headed for Rinnosuke's shop.

-------------------------

OOC: YJ, will Rinnosuke be there? Or is that something it's okay for me to decide?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 16, 2011, 12:11:37 PM
((Ranna hasn't used hers yet. I was just wondering about the forms in which they manifest. Like if those who have used it can now fly or something))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 16, 2011, 07:11:24 PM
Aesera can. I don't know for sure about anyone else.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 17, 2011, 09:25:21 AM
Because like I clearly have not mentioned their newfound abilities. Clearly we're all waiting for Squawkers to post so that the RP can continue. And Crow. And Sampson.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 17, 2011, 11:17:34 AM
OOC: Bduh. Also, deja vu on the run through the forest.

The first few hours of the morning were darker than night. It was only through Mystia's night vision that they were able to navigate through the forests.

"Stay near me," she ordered, moving through the the darkness dizzily.

Vante stumbled several times along the way, only catching up for fear of getting caught by wild hunters prowling around. They twisted and turned around the black shape of trees, and while this was almost routine for the bird, for the human, it was sheer adrenalin driving him not to trip.

The moonlight could not pierce the shade of the foliage. Background lighting came courtesy of the light that fell on the cleared path, which they were deliberately straying away from.

"Why aren't we running on the path? It has to lead to the village, right?" Vante asked, almost shouting it out as he ran.

"No, anyone can see us from a mile away if we went there."

They stopped by a tiny gap not covered by overhead leaves. Mystia stopped just before the lighted area, while Vante stood right in it. The girl seemed to be leaning on a tree trunk.

"Stand back, will you?" Vante obliged her, and he was rewarded by narrowly evading a net trap that sprung out from underneath his previous position. Branches snapped back, emitting a comical twang, and leaves were disturbed, sending out signals for eager predators. The newly-formed net sack flung about empty, dangling by a single branch hidden by the night. The bird had most likely constructed this trap, since she knew where it was.

Soon, footsteps trudging over the grass noisily emerged, approaching quickly. Just as they reached the quickest pace, they stopped right away.

"Stand behind me," she ordered.

Someone emerged from across them. Vante didn't have a clear view of the person, because he had taken the liberty to hide behind the tree Mystia was staying near.

[Should I move?]

[Just shut up and stay.]


"Tsk, tsk, tsk," she clicked, "You're sooooo hungry, aren't you, Wriggle?"

"Why would you waste a perfectly good trap? Good heavens, why are you always screwing around with me?" the newcomer whined, "Who would be stupid enough to walk straight here?"

Sigh. "What's been going on while I was away?" Mystia exasperatedly asked.

"Nothing. I've been smelling less humans, though. Come to think of it, I smell one right now." The girl now asked her questions. "What happened to you? You look awful."

Vante tried very hard not to shift in place. The classic bluff bait.

Mystia squinted. "You're real slow," the bird stated, "No, really, what happened? No more humans? Someone wrecked my cart? You actually ate something?"

OOC: YJ, do Wriggle's reply for me, please. inb4bunnying
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 17, 2011, 03:14:15 PM
Also, YJ, what exactly are we looking for in that first post? Because I'm not sure what you're trying to say.

And in the absense of anything from you, I'm going to make my own assumptions as to what Nazrin found. Please let me know if I need to change anything.

YJ, will Rinnosuke be there? Or is that something it's okay for me to decide?

Good job on making your own assumptions. Just like what I wanted from an RPer. And no, Rinnosuke will not be there. Do note that his shop is in perfect condition besides the gathering dust. And that the Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi is in the shop. If you want to take it, please state it as the last sentence/paragraph you type out. Because I'll have to write what happens when you touch it.

Update for Crow tomorrow.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 17, 2011, 04:44:14 PM
((I get no update?))

((Also, Define what exacttly is 'infected matter'))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 18, 2011, 02:25:31 AM
((Also, Define what exacttly is 'infected matter'))

Because clearly I have not. Updating first page.

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 18, 2011, 05:03:44 AM
((My update...?))

((I see I wasn't straight forward enough))

-Are there human, youkai, or animal corpses left in the wake of chaos?
-What happens to water that has been effected by Chaos?
-Can Rhiseza Fly?
-Can Newan Fly?
-Can Chaos spawns fly?
-Does Chaos rest/sleep?
-Can Chaos swim?
-Can an infected area of Gensokyo be reclaimed?
-Will Byakuren ever be important?
-How high are the levels of the Chaos Spawns currently within the Human village?
-How high for all of Gensokyo?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 18, 2011, 06:03:46 AM
((My update...?))

((I see I wasn't straight forward enough))

-Are there human, youkai, or animal corpses left in the wake of chaos? Yes
-What happens to water that has been effected by Chaos? Water that has been infected is Chaos.
-Can Rhiseza Fly? Yes.
-Can Newan Fly? No.
-Can Chaos spawns fly? No.
-Does Chaos rest/sleep? No.
-Can Chaos swim? They become the water.
-Can an infected area of Gensokyo be reclaimed? Yes. You need Rhiseza and Gale to reclaim infected land.
-Will Byakuren ever be important? Why don't you find out?
-How high are the levels of the Chaos Spawns currently within the Human village? Extremely Low.
-How high for all of Gensokyo? Extremely high in Heaven. ExLow in human village. Low in the underground. Unknown where else.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 18, 2011, 02:32:25 PM
The sun slowly granted it's light to be shared with the land of Gensokyo, flowing through the land of dreams, illusions and imagination. The human village came into sight - But it was not the home of the humans anymore. All that remained was a patch of land, black, decaying, and infected with Chaos. The entrance of the village was burning in the early morning. No smoke drifted into the skies above, only a thick, black liquid leaked down it's once proud wooden walls. Signboards were scattered around the entrance, torn out of their original positions and thrown randomly. They were battered up, but not exposed to any Corruption.

Mokou's mouth opens in shock, her legs beginning to tremble. But not with fear. With anger. Gritting her teeth, Mokou walked onward, her feet leaving patches of flames with each step. Eventually, she reached the outskirts of the village. The land was black, desolate, ravaged by Chaos. Everything was either dead or dying... Or Infected by the otherworldly evil.

Mokou clenched her fists, flames sprouting from them. Stepping on the black land, her every step followed was followed closely by fire. They didn't seem to have any effects on the ground, but the fire was not caused by her will, they were caused by her anger. Walking, walking, and finally running, Mokou raced through the human village. Or, all that remained of it.

Blackened, as if charred bodies, litter the still visible stone path. Black ooze atop of the already dark ground cover the area. Wilting plants and even Mystia's stand, just sit defenseless against the corruption. The cart is visibly wrecked, but it's still standing...

Chaos swept through like a tsunami, and left only destruction in it's wake. The town did put up a valiant effort, but it was a futile attempt at most. Most, if not all of them, had succumbed to Chaos...

A blue, pyramid shaped hat sits alone in the middle of the pathway of bodies.
-

"What." Wiggle shifted slightly. "Your cart turned black. I haven't eaten anything for like a day or something, I don't know, I lost count. But whatever. I didn't see any humans at all and the last one I saw was that hakutaku woman."

Wiggle brought her hand up to her face, moving around and thinking. "Now that I think of it..."

Mystia sighed. Wiggle shut her eyes.

"I haven't seen anyone for some time. Like that stupid Ice Fairy or Daiyousei or that eating machine... Like they vanished or something." Wiggle swallowed, and opened her eyes, before pointing accusingly at Mystia, only to get a soft meep from her.

"I haven't seen you until today too! Where have you been? Why do I smell a human once you came? Did you do something to Cirno or the others?" Without even a response from Mystia, the antennae-girl lowered her finger and perked up.

"...I haven't seen Yuuka too."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 19, 2011, 12:30:54 AM
"You," Kanako remarked, "are being unnecessarily acrobatic. You're not actually having fun, are you?"

"I'm practicing," Aesera said. "An airborn battle is quite possible, and I want to be sure I'm ready."

Kanako just sighed. "You really need to lighten up from time to time."

"Um, Kanako," Aesera said, "look. Up ahead. I don't suppose anything strikes you as particularly noticable, does it?"

Kanako looked. Gensokyo had been devestated; much of the land  was corrupted, and most of what wasn't bore significant scars of battle. But there was one area within sight that was completely untouched. "Kourindou," Kanako said. "Rinnosuke's shop. I'm thinking there isn't much doubt at this point that he's involved. His place is completely untouched; he's not even trying to hide it."

"It's more than that," Aesera said. "That's not just a sign, it's a fucking beacon. He's not just admitting his involvement; he's proclaiming it."

------

The pair landed in front of the shop. And they weren't alone. There were a couple dead bodies, although not as many as they'd seen elsewhere during their flight. Must've crawled here before dying. The place is untouched; they probably thought it looked safe. There was one person, though, who was still alive. Injured, but alive. [Human or youkai?]

[Youkai,] Kanako replied. [A fairly generic one, it looks like. Hurt, but not fatally, not for a youkai.]

The youkai looked at Aesera. "Who are you?" Then her gaze shifted to Kanako. "Wait, you look familiar.I've seen you somewhere."

"That would not surprise me," Kanako said. "Even if you haven't actually seen me, my likeness has been depicted a few times. I am Kanako Yasaka."

"Oh, that mountain god. Yeah, that makes sense."

By this point, the nonchalant attitude about meeting a god didn't surprise Aesera even the slighest bit. "We're looking for the man who runs this place. Is he here?"

"Don't ask me," the youkai said. "I just got here. Those monsters clearly haven't overtaken this place yet. I thought it'd be safe here. Um, what's your name? Mine's Mira."

"Aesera. Well, if we're looking for the same person, let's head in." especially since you opening the door means you're the one who'll trigger any traps. Although I'm not really sure there are any. Not on the outside. He wants people coming here, or else it wouldn't stand out this much.

"Yeah," Mira said. She limped up to the door, opened it, and entered, Aesera and Kanako right behind her.

"Doesn't look like anyone's been here for a while," Aesera said, looking around. Everything was covered in dust, except for... "Well, that stands out."

"Indeed," Kanako said. [Do you think we should take a closer look?

[It's too obvious; we're being baited to take it.]

[So we should leave it alone?]

[No. We're supposed to think it's too obvious. But the fact that we're supposed to think that is also too obvious.]

[You're confusing me.]

"I don't think Rinnosuke's here," Aesera said. "Mira, what are you going to do?"

"I kind of want to stay here," Mira said, "but I'd also like some medical attention. This isn't going to kill me, but I'd still like it dealt with."

"Eientei's probably your best bet," Kanako said.

"Yeah, but I don't know how to get there."

[Do you, Kanako?] Aesera asked.

[Yes.]

"We'll take you," Aesera told Mira. "I'd just like you to do something first."

"Yeah? What?"

Aesera pointed at the only clean item in the entire store. "Go grab that, would you?"

"Why can't you?"

"Long story."

"Whatever," Mira said. "Fine."

[Using her to trigger any traps?]

[No,] Aesera replied. [Well, yes, but it's more complicated that that. Kanako, when she picks it up, strike it with a focused gust of wind. Knock it out of her grip and towards me. Then do the same thing about... thiry seconds after I pick it up. That should be enough time for any problematic effects to kick in, but it probably won't be enough to actually harm me, not when I'm ready to resist any such effects.]

[Got it,] Kanako replied.

---------------------------------------

OOC: YJ, take it away.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 19, 2011, 02:18:30 AM
OOC: This happens during the night, by the way.

"It wouldn't surprise me if that stupid ice fairy disappeared if she kept on picking fights," Mystia sighed, "No, I didn't do anything to them. Especially Yuuka. I can't even get near her without getting pummeled." Right then, she remembered the previous fight she had. Cirno and Daiyousei were among the possessed, and she saw Yuuka in another one.  Wriggle said it was just recent, too.

"True enough," Wriggle agreed, "but people don't disappear in thin air like that. Where have you been? Your clothes are different," she pressed.

"Thanks for noticing," Mystia quipped, "I've been on the run."

"From what?"

Mystia crossed her arms, exasperated and irritated. "Why is it so important to you?"

"Everything's getting weird! You're hiding a lot of things from me, Myschi. That's very dangerous," Wriggle threatened. She stepped closer, and the human scent got stronger. She sniffed. "There is a human around here, after all. Don't tell me you attacked the Human Village without me."

"I didn't. That's why I'm going there now. I just stopped to pick you up. Last I remember, none of us could eat humans anyway."

Getting even closer, Wriggle was now face-to-face with Mystia. "Who's the human behind you?"

"Behind me?" Mystia leaned back on the tree, revealing the empty space behind her. "You must be mistaken."

[Vante, I suggest you move.]

The firefly looked at the tree. She walked around it.

No one was there.

"What the-"

Emerging from the back, she saw Mystia with the human she had sensed a while ago. He didn't look like anyone from the Human Village, so he was probably one of those stray ones from the Outside World. He didn't seem surprised or lost like the usual outsiders, and he didn't seem scared. Wriggle immediately caught sight of a sheath and was alarmed straight away.

"Unfortunately, he's not food, as much as we'd like to eat him. Wriggle, this is Vante, and vice versa."

[Don't talk unless I tell you to.]

[I have nothing to say. Why would I need to?]


Wriggle shot a dirty look at both of them. "How do I know he's not going to kill us?"

"He doesn't have a blade. Besides, he depends on me to get around."

"So, he's one of those lost ones from the outside?"

The pink-hair nodded. "And I need a change of clothes, which is why I need to find my cart. I'm going to have to salvage it, now that it sounds burnt and stuff."

"No, it's not fire that turned it black," Wriggle interjected, "It looks like it's rotting."

"All the more reason for us to go, then? Come on, let's go."

The cart was a mess. Holes had been formed from the decay, and the insides could be seen. The kitchenware had rusted and begun to turn into dust. All the fabric that hung from it was missing.

Mystia sighed. "Figures."

"I didn't bother to check the inside, but it's probably as messed up as it looks," Wriggle poked the blackened cart with her foot, causing it to wobble forward.

It would have been business as usual, if it weren't for the fact that there was no place to conduct business anymore. Mystia got behind the cart and flung open the cabinets, whose doors literally fell off. The grill's internal parts were still intact. Underneath, the bucket of lamprey was nothing but mush.

"There's nothing left to salvage, is there?" Vante spoke up.

"Well, the food's gone, but the grill's still fine." Opening the drawers on the right, several things greeted her. The top drawer, where she put the money, had decayed. It didn't matter to her, since she never used the money in it besides buying more ingredients and maintaining the cart. Only a handful of coins remained, and she took them. The middle drawer, where the seasonings were kept, was also rendered useless. Only the front row of bottles were still okay; she took those out and placed them on the black ground.

The bottom drawer, the drawer she was looking for, looked okay from the outside. Unlike the rest of the drawers, it wasn't as wide as the cart itself. Mystia could not figure out why, and had just used it to store extra clothes.

"Ah-ha." Mystia took the extra set of clothes and unfolded them. They were intact, although some of decaying matter laid on it. "I'll just leave the cart here. It's not like anyone can use it."

A distant screech caught all their attention. It came from the village.

"I didn't hear that before," Wriggle said. Snapping her fingers, fireflies and other insects assembled in front of her. "Go in there and look at what's happening."

Opening his sheath, Vante drew one stick. He rested on it, jamming it into the ground.

"We'd better run at the first sight of danger," he warned, "We might get outnumbered."

Wriggle looked at the human. "I wouldn't want to stay here, anyway. There's black ooze near the place."

[Chaos. This isn't surprising anymore. I just want to go back to sleep.] "Tell me when we're leaving."

OOC: Next reply, please.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 19, 2011, 04:47:13 AM
As Mokou landed, she was left speechless by the sheer destruction Chaos had wrought in just a mere 3 days. She slowly trudged forward into the blackened ruins of a once happy place. She could feel the emotions swirl inside of her. Anger, hate, bitterness, revenge...
Mokou shook the though out of her head. Revenge. That word brought back unpleasent times indeed.
Mokou smiffed the air, and within a second she regretted it and resumes holding her breath. The air was stagnant with the smell of decay. Rotting flesh gave forth the odor, chaos accelerating it's decomposition. With hesitation, the immortal trudged on.
As she made her way past the smokeless flames that enveloped the entrance, she spotted that all too familiar hat.
Mokou's eyes widened. Her mouth gaped open as her body began to tremble slightly. Slowly, she forced herself forward. She bent down and picked up the hat which stood undamaged among the corpses and rubble.
"Keine....." Mokou whispered. Her head lowered. Her trembling becoming more apparent. She clenched her teeth tightly. Anger began to burn inside of her. Deep, bitter, hatred resounded through out her.
She began to take heavy steps forward. Slowly, as if her body was resisting. Eventually, she broke into a run.
Her mind raced, as did her breathing. She ran and ran, never slowing, never waiting, just sprinting towards a small, fleeting hope amongst the disaster.
Finally she arrived at the school.
Without stopping to catch her breath, she slammed the foor open and barged in.
To her relief, Keine was not among any of the bodies that were scattered across the ground.
Silently. she stepped further into the building, walking into the class room.
As she entered the room, a pugnant stench leapt at her. Out of reflex, she covered her mouth. As she gazed around she saw various multilated corpses strewn all over.
As she looked in disgust, she heard the sound of something dripping.
She quickly turned her head in the source of the sound.
In the corner, black ooze dripped down from the ceiling. Mokou's eyes followed it up. There in the corner was stained pitchblack. As if being melted away entirely.
As Mokou finished inspecting the room, she turned to leave. Just then, she heard a low hissing from behind her.
The immortal froze, biting her lip slightly. Slowly, she turned her gaze in the direction of the sound.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 20, 2011, 02:36:24 AM
((Might as well get things a moving))

Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.
The only sound that could be heard in the library was the gradual passing of time indicated by the grandfather clock that stood against the closest wwall.
A small girl sat in a large chair at the old fashioned table. In her hands was a large book that appeared to be near ancient. On her lap sat a doll, looking much like the girl herself. The doll smiled innocently, leaning to the side slightly, lifelessly.
The girl's face was devoid of emotion. She was a still as cloud be, only her eyes moving to scan the words of the page.
Tick. Tock.
The girl's hand raised, grasping a page and pulling it to the side.
Tick.
As she moved her hand back, something dissipated her concentration.
Tock.

"Alyssa"
The girl raised her blue eyes from her book and gazed in the directiion of the noise.
At the entrance of the room stood a woman in a blue dress. Red ribbon was tied at her waist and neck. Her eyes were hidden by darkness. A smile was on what could be seen of her face.
The girl sighed faintly in relief as she confirmed who it was.
The woman's mouth closed, her lips curling into an almost eerie smile. The woman began to approach the table, silently.
Alyssa closed the book and placed it on the table. She hugged her doll as she waited.
The woman stopped infront of the table. She hesitated for a minute before extending out her hand to the child.
Alyssa moved her hand towards her. With a moment of hesitation, she too extended her delicate palm. The two of their hands just centimeters away from contact.

Tick.
Tock!

As their hands touched, the blue clad woman began to melt.
Her form became disfigured as her flesh turned black and began to ooze down to the floor.
Alysaa yanked her hand back, letting out a small gasp. Her eyes widened as she watched the ooze twist and bubble as the form slowly fell apart, its black remains leaking across the floor, staining it. Alyssa held her doll tighter, squeezing it tightly, as if hoping for it to save her.
As the ooze stopped it's advance across the once clean floor, it bubbled slowly.

Tick.

Alyssa turned her gaze in the direction of the clock.

Tock.

Her heart began to race.
All around her was perpetual darkness. Ceaselessly shifting and twisting. Ever so slowly creeping towards where the young girl sat.
The girl brought her legs close to her chest, trying to become as small as possible. She held onto Mira tight as she could.
A low laugh, mixed with hissing and gurgling, erupted from the dark mass. Slowly it began to rise, lifting itself from the floor in a grotesque manner.
Alyssa shut her eyes. Her heart sped. Fear engulfing her entire being. She prayed for someone, anyone to make it stop.
The black monster staggered closer with every step it took. As it came closer, souls wailed in tourment, screeching out their despair.
Alyssa's entire body began to shake as she pleaded for it to stop.
Without anywhere to run, the girl sat there. She could feel the cold slimy substance craw up her legs. She opened her mouth and screamed as loud as she could.

...

Alyssa sat up abruptly. Her mouth open, gasping for breath. Her heart pounded intensely. Her eyes were opened wide, tears slid down her face.
Gradually, the pounding in her chest slowed, as did her breathing. She swallowed back the desire to cry aloud.
After regaining her composure, she slowly turned her head.
There lying next to her was an empty futon.

---

Alice let out a sigh as she prepared tea for those who were still at the shrine.
Shanghai and Hourai flew about energetically, grabbing this and that for their master. Shanghai retrieved 5 cups, placing them on the table that sat slightly offcenter in the room. Hourai searched the cupboards for biscuits so that the group could have a makeshift breakfast to re-energize them for the long day that awaited them.
Alice let out another sigh as the tea finished boiling. She picked it up and carried it over to the low table, setting it down in the center after pouring some of the steaming liquid into the cup infront of her. Soon enough Hourai returned with a package of cookies she had found stashed behind some rice.
Alice opened the package and took out a cookie and began to munch on it. As she chewed the cookie, she looked at the open sidedoors of the shrine.

By now the sun had risen into the sky, its bright light now illuminating all of Gensokyo. It was still early, but many had already departed. As Alice sipped her tea and munched on another cookie, she thought about many things. Like how was Gensokyo? Was her Home safe? How was Marisa?
Alice let out another sigh as she washed down the cookie with some more tea. All she could do for now was wait until the others woke up.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sampson on November 20, 2011, 04:33:41 AM
Gale and Orin continued on their way,  the latter grumbling about Yamame.

"I swear...leaves before answering my question...it's important, you know..."

"Yeah, yeah, I know," said Gale.  Looking around, he saw that the cave had now taken on a greener hue.  At least they were making progress.

"I mean, Mistress Satori...she gets me, you know."

"Well, she can read minds."

"And Mistress Koishi is such a pleasant person..."

"Even if she's such a pervert."

Gale winced as Orin punched him in the arm.

"Hey!  No saying anything bad about my masters, okay?"

"Yeah, whatever."

Suddenly, Orin stopped in her tracks.  Gale looked to the side at her, and then at their surroundings.  They were standing before a wide chasm with a single, small bridge running across it.

"Yes," he said, "it's a bridge.  And a hole.  You're not afraid of heights, are you?  'Cause you can fly, you know."

"I know," she muttered, worry apparent in her voice.  "It's just...there's usually someone here.  Her name's Parzee.  She's guarded the bridge for as long as I can remember.  But she's not here."

"That's wonderful.  Let's go," said Gale, beginning to walk across the bridge.

Orin rolled her eyes.  "This should be a cause for concern, but no...."

A few minutes after crossing the bridge, they saw dim light at the end of the tunnel.

"It's the Former Capital of Hell," explained Orin.  "There's a lot of Oni that live there.  It's where the Palace of the Earth Spirits is located, as well."

"I see.  I'm sure one of the Oni will know where Satori and Koishi are.  So...no need to worry?"

Orin raised an eyebrow at him.  Her mouth twisted into a grin.  "Wow.  Sympathy.  Coming from you?"

"Just shut up and walk."

As soon as they walked into the village, they were greeted by a red-horned Oni with unimaginably large breasts.  Judging by her swaying and her cup of sake (and the fact that she was an oni), she was almost certainly drunk.

"Heeeyyy, Orin!  'Sup!" she said, embracing the kasha.

Craning her neck to open her airway, she croaked to Gale, "This is...Yuugi.  She's one of the Four Devas.  She's very...ah...strong."

"Oh, whoops!  Sorrrryyyy..."  She clumsily let go of Orin.  Her gaze turned to Gale.  "Huh?  Whoozis?"  She grinned mischievously.  "Is he youur...hehehe...booooyfriend?"

"No!" said Orin with a bit more force than necessary.  Quickly regaining her composure, she said, "Uh, Parzee's gone.  And--"

"Whaaaat?  She's craaazy, man, lemme tell ya!  She's all 'dun cross 'is bridge' and I'm liiiike 'no!'"

"...Yeah.  So, have you seen Mistress Satori or Koishi?"

"Hm?  Yeaaah, they've all moved into here.  Said sumthin about the Palace bein' dangerous.  Bah!  Whateeeever!  So yeah, they sealed the Palace and...ah...they told us not to unseal it...or else!"

Orin's face lit up.  "Yay!  Can you show us where they are?"

"Hm...uh...yeah.  But...uh...your friend?  The one with the wings and the clubby foot?  Weeelll, they couldn't find 'er when they left, aaaand they think she went up into the Mountain to investigate whatever investigateable thing there was."

Orin blinked.  She opened her mouth, as if to shout out, but nothing came out.

"Um..." muttered Gale.  "Let's try talking to your masters first.  They'll know more.  And they're probably not drunk.  Well, Koishi might me, but that's not the point."

"You're right," she said hoarsely.  "Let's do that."

"Greeaaaat!" shouted Yuugi.  "Fooollooow...me!"

She began stumbling through the rows of houses, leaving Gale and Orin to follow her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 21, 2011, 03:52:56 PM
Rinnosuke! Y-You're strong...

Of course I am, fool! By thy's own blade shall thy fall to thee.

Is there no going back for you?

Enough talking! Come at me!

Fine then! By the strength vested in me... I will not hold back!

Soon! Azeri Zenxsoul! You will learn how almighty Chaos really is!

The lone sword sits in a corner of the shop. No dust appears to be on it. The only clean item in the shop besides the occasional book. Aesera and Kanako watch in anticipation as the youkai - Mira, walks slowly towards the blade. Still in it's scabbard, sitting in the corner intimidatingly, silent and unmoving. As if it's never been touched before. Why would a sword have such a weird aura, as if it was a predator lurking in wait for a kill. Mira reaches forward, her arm grazing a nearby circular object. Her hands curl around the blade's hilt, tugging on it experimentally.

Finally, the youkai pulls the sword out, still sitting in it's scabbard. At that moment, Kanako flings her hand in a forward, almost throwing motion. With her faith being stored in Gensokyo, just a small action like this is enough to create a gust of wind. A gust with the strength of a youkai. The wind, directed at Mira's hands, runs forward. Effectively knocking the blade out of her hands and redirecting it towards Aesera. In a singular motion, quite similar to Kanako's, she catches the blade.

In that instant, a flash of gold light bursts from her talisman, or more specifically, her necklace. It was a small keystone hung on a string. Aesera had got it right after she met Kanako... But why now? What had this sword had to do with the keystone? The sword's scabbard rips itself into tens of hundreds of fabric-shaped pieces. Another gust of wind from Kanako doesn't help at all. The blade stays, almost attached to Aesera's hand. Her grip unable to be loosened. The fabric-like pieces of the blade's scabbard then fling themselves out of the shop, disappearing from view. Aesera drops the sword, which comes clattering onto the ground.

In awe, Kanako reaches and pulls up the blade.

"This is..."

Aesera groans, her hand feeling as if it was just roasted on a fire.

"...Master's..."

"Ama no Murakumo no Tsurugi..."

"W-Wha?" Aesera chokes. Mira stands on the sidelines, silent.

"Lord Susanoo's blade..."

"The Grasscutter's sword..." Mira finally speaks.

Kusanagi no Tsurugi - These words echo throughout Aesera's mind. Kanako grips the blade's hilt just like Aesera did. Wind and rain begin to fall only around the shop. The blade has found it's new master.

Kanako Yasaka.

Hinanai Tenshi has escaped the Grasp of Chaos in Heaven. She will arrive the next time the Kusanagi is used. It is now soul-bound to Kanako, so it cannot be seperated from her by normal means.

-

The drunken Oni stumbled slowly towards the Palace, the huge, menacing black palace. It's not really a palace now that you think of it. It's more like... A mansion. It actually looks quite western. Away from the sounds and the partying, there only is silence in the vicinity of the area. The palace just stands there with it's obsidian walls, solemnly looking at the town further out. To be honest, it's like a haunted, abandoned mansion. A haunted, abandoned mansion that has still retained it's splendor even throughout the ages.

Yuugi brings her fist down on the obsidian door, making it echo with noise. Shaking and almost breaking under the Oni's tremendous strength. After the first series of knocks by Yuugi, there was no response. The black gate was right about to crash down too. Yuugi raised her fist once more, sake bowl in her other hand. Not even a drop was spilled in her drunken state. As her fist came closer and closer towards the door, Orin finally stepped forward and stopped her.

"I'll do it." Orin says in between sighs.

After a few gentle knocks, the large, decorated black doors opened. There stood an agitated, short, pink-haired girl. Satori.

(SHORT, I KNOW. Since like, everyone can control NPCs.)
-

"You want to leave? Okay. Let's leave." Wiggle takes to the air, flying off even before Mystia could open her mouth. She's stuck with Vante. Again. Wiggle hovers slightly above a treetop, looking down at Mystia and Vante. She seems amused that they haven't flown up yet. Maybe it's because she forgot that humans can't fly.

"...Do I have to carry you again?" Mystia almost facepalmed.

"...I guess?"

Mystia takes to the air, flapping her wings to lift herself just slightly above the ground, sighing to herself. She gestures with her hands to get Vante to stand right under her. However, with just that first step Vante takes, the earth quakes. At that moment, a snarl is heard from his right. Vante spins around, energy flaring in his hands, allowing for just a throw to conjure out his scythe.

But what greeted him was not Chaos. It was not black, it was not a horrible, meshed up piece of octopuses. The bronze giant stares down impassively, his body wrapped in a gold toga. A huge, oddly-shaped sword is sheathed across his back; the blade almost looks like the broken shard of some larger construction. Vante reaches forward, his hand trying to grasp what seems to be the face of the giant. All it meets is air and nothingness - His hand passes right through, Mystia stares at Vante, slightly amused, slightly irritated.

"The hell are you doing?"

"C-Can't you see it? That... That thing!"

"I know it's late. Now come on, let's go rest somewhere."

"...But! Look at it... It..."

The giant's eyes glow a bright yellow light. Vante begins to stagger towards the light, intoxicated by it's glaring charm of some sort. His hand reaches out once more, attempting to grab the giant's face. His scythe rips itself into existence into his left hand. It begins to glow with the exact same light the eyes of the giant are illuminating. The runes on the scythe slowly begin to get filled with energy, as if someone turned on an invisible tap and let gold flow into the scythe. Vante's armor too, begins to materialize on him. It glows and grows on his body, as if it was a living parasite.

And then, his body cracks. The parts of his body still visible and not covered by his armor begin to crack. His face, his hands. Cracks form on them, pouring out the gold light that Mystia could finally see. Wiggle flees behind the nearby tree, while the sparrow reaches out and shouts for Vante...

In a flash of gold light, time itself accelerates, before finally coming to a stop. A different, white light glows from the skies above. It's... Morning? Vante looks around, before falling to his knees, breathing air for once in around a minute. He looks at his hands, cracked, golden, as if his skin was the metal itself. His armor now resembles molten rocks, but instead of random cracks, it has runes etched all across it, glowing gold. His scythe in hand, now has no blade. It's more of a staff. Vante picks it from the ground and pushes it against the rocky floor, pulling himself up. A bright red burst of energy shoots out from the Scythe's end. It's curved, and wicked. The scythe's blade is now made of energy.

Back in the distance, Wiggle emerges from the trees, shocked that it's morning. And even more stunned by the scene that had just happened.

Mokou almost glares at the duo on the ground.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 21, 2011, 05:27:03 PM
((Huh? To be continued?))

((Since Miles has gone missing, reluctantly, I shall take control and send them....somewhere...prolly looking for Byakuren...))

((Starting off with Newan being asleep. cue mystical dream dealing with Xera/Nanaya/w.e....))

As the sun shines into the room, Nazrin's ears twitch. Slowly she begins to shift inside of her futon, eventually stretching her entire body and letting out something between a squeak and a yawn. The mouse sits up and rubs her eyes.
"Aah...It's morning already..." She mumbles to herself. She looks to the futon to her left.
There Newan lies, fast asleep with a somewhat strange expression on his face. Something between fear and worry?
Nazrin blinks and lets out a quiet laugh.
The youkai, now awake, pulls off the covers and begins to rummage through her bag. As she digs she came across her little mouse subordinate sleeping sloppily. Nazrin carefully picks him up and moves him aside, and begins her search again. After a few minutes of rummaging she sighs.
"Hey...!" She whispers to the mouse, shaking it awake. The mouse squeaks some complaints but finally wakes up. Upon seeing Nazrin's serious expression it lets out a small yelp.
"You ate it didn't you?" Nazrin says angrily.
The mouse averts its eyes and tries to creep away. Before it can though, Nazrin picks him up and gives him a stern shake.
"What did I say about taking food without asking...!"
The mouse looks down, knowing it disobeyed.
Nazrin pouts. She lets go of the mouse and turns back to her bag.
"Now shoo..!" She says as she waves the mouse off.
The mouse is hesitant for a moment, but with another angry whisper from Nazrin, he scurries off out of the room.
After making sure he was gone, Nazrin sighs and a small smile forms on her face.
"Good I had this extra pocket~" She muses to herself.
Grabbing the chunk of cheese, she gets to her feet and turns to head out the door. She casts one more glance at Newan, who's expression seems to be flucuating. Nazrin carefully exits the room without disturbing her sleeping partner.

Nazrin heads down the hall and into the main room. She's greeted by Alice who is sitting at the table.
"Good morning"
"Ah good morning" Nazrin responds as she takes a seat around the table. The mouse youkai happily munches on her cheese, taking a sip of the tea every now and again.
"Sho, where ish ev'ryone?" Nazrin asks as she munches on her cheese.
"Ah...Aesera and Kanako left early this morning, said they were going to Kourindou"
Nazrin tilts her head slightly, a puzzled expression sliding across her face.
"Dat..." She swallows her food and takes a sip of her tea. "...second hand shop?" She finishes.
Alice nods. "They said they needed to check up on something"
"Huh...that's weird" Nazrin says as she takes another bite of her cheese. Then her ears twitch. "Oh that's right" She says as she swallows her cheese. "Remember that telepathic connection?"
Alice looks slightly surprised. "Yeah, what about it?"
"Well, we only got that while we were in the outside world. So I was wondering if it still worked." Nazrin said.
"Oh!" Alice said, remembering it. "I forgot about that." Alice said as she looked towards her dolls. "I'll try it now" She said as she closed her eyes and focused on Kanako.
[Kanako? Can you hear me?]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on November 21, 2011, 05:41:03 PM
(OOC: Welp, I'm back. Just in time to say that I'm done. Over these past few weeks, I've realized something. I don't enjoy this any more. Posting in this RP has become more of a chore than anything, by my fault alone. Part of it is that I hate that YJ is allowing bunnying, but that's her decision to make, and I'll respect it. Sorry to have you wait so long for just this, but for the record, she IS allowing bunnying. I would have tolerated bunnying of my characters in this situation. Anyway, do what you will with Newan and Nazrin; kill them off, make them NPCs, un-happen them, I don't care. Have fun, everyone!)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 21, 2011, 05:44:22 PM
((...:ohdear:))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 22, 2011, 06:42:30 AM
So. Now I have to kill two people off. Dramatic textwall style. Arhhh.

Current Players
Youkai_Jesus: Half of The Firstborn of God, Nanaya Longinus
GuyYouMetOnline: Mind Of The Secondborn Of God, Aesera Laoresk
Sonae: Power Of The Secondborn Of God, Ranna
Orphea.Russ: Body Of The Fourthborn Of God, Rhiseza Torias
Crow Cakes: Power Of The Fourthborn Of God, Vante Alunan
Sampson: Mind Of The Fourthborn Of God, Gale Halebeck
-

Soon to meet their ends:
Squawkers: Half of The Thirdborn of God, Newan Kudo
XinXin: Power And Spirit Of The Timeless Guardian, Alyssa Crendelheim
-

Blargh. Since people begun to leave, I would want to ask the others if anything in the RP bothers you, or puts you off to reply. Etc.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 22, 2011, 11:12:02 AM
((From request by XinXin, I will be writing Alyssa's end though.))

((No ideas for Newan so go crazy if ya want.))

((Though now that I think of it. It'd prolly be a good idea to kill Newan off during the final battle of Act 1. Ya know, while saving Nanaya/Katelin. Then he dies in Nanaya's arms))
((GYMO, Crow, Samps, Orphea; What do you think? Should Newan die in the final battle?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 22, 2011, 03:16:14 PM
It would probably be better than just randomly killing him off before then, so yes.

Also, YJ, what are the abilities of Kanako's new weapon?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 22, 2011, 04:30:53 PM
It would probably be better than just randomly killing him off before then, so yes.

Also, YJ, what are the abilities of Kanako's new weapon?

Once a day, Kanako can whisper to the sword to "Ward" Doing so creates a barrier of transparent water around the target and herself, acting like a shield until Kanako herself runs out of energy or the shield is dispelled. Being a barrier of water, it is highly resistant of fire and can stop projectiles.

Once a day, Kanako can whisper to the sword, "Will" By doing so, gusts of wind will billowing Aesera's cloak or hair. At will on command, Aesera can focus the wind to blow away or knock down most things, even humanoids. Kanako is unable to use this on herself or others. While "Will" is activated, Kanako's wind-element abilities stand on a whole new level themselves. Being much stronger and deadlier. "Will" lasts until it is dispelled or Kanako runs out of energy, or if Aesera uses the gust more then five times.

Warden Of The World: Beloved. This skill allows Kanako to innately know how to use the blade to it's fullest, being a Master Swordsman when holding it. If Kanako whispers to the blade "Vengence",  the blade is able to cut through every material possible, even diamond. Lasts for around three hits, only usable once a day.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 22, 2011, 04:35:26 PM
((So Do I get an update on whats happening where Mokou is in the school? And did the telepathy work?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 22, 2011, 07:31:17 PM
I'd assume it did. Kanako's reply will come when I post my next bit later today.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 23, 2011, 03:18:10 AM
((So Do I get an update on whats happening where Mokou is in the school? And did the telepathy work?))

Notice the last sentence for Crow's reply has a Mokou in it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 23, 2011, 03:26:37 AM
OOC: You know, I only just now realized that I gave the youkai the same name Alyssa's doll has.

--------------------------------------------

"Okay," Mira said, "what the hell was all of that about? The blade is one thing, but what was the point of having me grab it and then blasting it out of my hand? And then Kanako, you tried to blast it out of Aesera's hand, too."

"That was my idea," Aesera said. "To be completely honest, you were bait; I thought the sword might be trapped. You grabbed it to trigger any traps."

"Yeah, I kind of wondered about that," Mira said. "Don't worry, I understand. I'm pretty tough; I get it. Just tell me in advance next time. But what about blasting it away from me?"

"That was in case there was anything about it that preyed among one's mind. I happen to be someone very well-suited to resist such things, and in addition, I was ready for it. Kanako tried to blast it out of my hand so that I'd have a chance to draw out any such effects but would lose contact with the sword before anything could potentially penetrate my resistance. And then I could go in next time knowing exactly what was coming."

"It turns out, though," Kanako said, "that we needn't have worried. I don't think anyone short of Lord Susanoo himself could do anything to this blade."

And there were no traps in the shop, either. What's Rinnosuke up to? "You might be able to, now that it seems to have chosen you to possess it."

"I don't think I can improve upon it."

"Let's look into it later," Aesera said. "For now, do you know how to use it?"

"I do," Kanako said.

"As I thought. Good. Mira, we're done here. Do you still want us to take you to Eientei?"

"Um, sure," Mira said.

"Then we'll take you. Kanako, lead the way, please."

------------------------

They weren't moving for long when they saw creatures of chaos. "It's them," Mira said. "They're the ones that attacked us."

"They injured you?" Aesera said. I'd have expected some sort of corruption effect. Unless she was injured by...

"No. Another youkai did, but she was all crazy."

"I thought so," Aesera said. "It was the fault of those things; they did that. And they did that to the ground, too. Kanako, contact Youmu. Get Rhiseza to see if she can do something to restore the land, either on her own or with someone else's assistance."

Kanako sent the message. "We're going to fight these things, aren't we?"

"Those look like low-level creatures of chaos," Aesera said. "It's a good opportunity to give our new weapons a test run. Mira, stay back. Let us handle this."

"Be careful," Mira said.

"Of course. Kanako, you ready?"

"Just a second," Kanako said. "Alice just asked if I could hear her."

"Maybe she's confirming that the connection's still there."

"Maybe." [Alice, we're about to get into a fight. Aesera thinks you may be testing our connection, in which case, test successful. If it's anything more, just say so, and I'll get back to you once we're done with the fight.] "Okay, ready."

Aesera and Kanako landed in front of the chaotic creatures. "Okay," Aesera said, "let's do this." She formed her sword at the same time as Kanako drew her new blade.

-------------------------------------------

OOC: YJ, is Tenshi's apperance something you want to do yourself, or is it something you'd be okay with me doing? And if you do want me doing it, will either Aesera, Kanako, or Tenshi know why Tenshi appears?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 23, 2011, 03:58:45 AM
OOC: YJ, is Tenshi's apperance something you want to do yourself, or is it something you'd be okay with me doing? And if you do want me doing it, will either Aesera, Kanako, or Tenshi know why Tenshi appears?

If you want to, you can call forth Tenshi yourself. I'm fine with it. Aesera and Kanako won't really understand too. Not until Tenshi sprouts that her "Father" called for her. Then, it will make sense to Kanako. Susanoo is Tenshi's father.

Of course, if you want me to do it, by all means, just say the word.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 23, 2011, 11:39:14 AM
OOC: I get an upgrade? Wheeee! So, did I just time-jump?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 23, 2011, 12:13:58 PM
((I noticed that. Are you mad at me or something? Please don;t ruin my marvelous plans for my characters. Else I might just be the next one to consider it))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 23, 2011, 12:39:17 PM
OOC: I get an upgrade? Wheeee! So, did I just time-jump?

Indeed you did. Note how incredibly tired Mystia is.

((I noticed that. Are you mad at me or something? Please don;t ruin my marvelous plans for my characters. Else I might just be the next one to consider it))

Ho, is that a threat? Fine by me. I don't mind at all. Consider what you want.
-


First page has been edited. See the last portions for Squawkers and XinXin's special little section.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 23, 2011, 04:59:16 PM
((You know~ If you lose too many players.This wont be able to keep going))

((But that's besides the point. I asked you to please not corrupt Mokou. So I'll say it again))

((Please, if you have even the slightest shread of kindness within your being...Please, please do not corrupt Mokou or Ranna alike))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 24, 2011, 01:22:17 AM
Aesera held her blade at the ready. "You ready, Kanako?"

"Of course I-what the-?"

Kanako's new blade appeared to be reacting to... something. And whatever it was was also triggering Aesera's necklace. Both glowed briefly, and a few seconds later, there was an impact. Kanako cleared the dust with a quick gust of wind, revealing a person.

Kanako spoke first. "What the-Tenshi?"

Aesera remembered what she'd previously been told about Tenshi when Kanako gave her the overview of Gensokyo. The celestial girl. Someone who'd likely be willing to join this fight. But why is she here? "You're Tenshi, then."

Tenshi turned to face the pair. She examined the two of them, and her eyes fell on the Kusanagi. "Ah, so it has found someone at last."

"Tenshi," Kanako said, "what exactly are you doing here?"

"I heard my father's call," Tenshi said.

"That doesn't really explain anything," Aesera said. "What 'call' are you talking about?"

"You know, right, Kanako?"

"No," Kanako said. "I don't know about any 'father' calling anyone. The only thing I can think of that could have 'called' anyone is..." Her eyes fell to the sword. "Wait, does that mean you're..."

Aesera saw Kanako staring at the sword, and reached the same conclusion. "Hold on, are you saying she's-"

"That's what happened when I drew the blade. It called her."

"So she's the daughter of-"

"Yeah," Tenshi said, "I am."

"Right. Um, Tenshi? Kanako?" Aesera pointed. "The enemy's closing in."

The two faced the incoming creatures. "Hope it's all right if I lend you a hand," Tenshi said.

"Yes," Aesera said, "but don't do too much of the work. Kanako and I both have some new things to test out, so make sure we have a chance to do so."

"Sure," Tenshi said as she drew her own sword. "All right, you two, let's do this."

----------------------------

OOC: YJ, let me know if I need to change anything.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 24, 2011, 06:54:02 AM
((You know~ If you lose too many players.This wont be able to keep going))

((But that's besides the point. I asked you to please not corrupt Mokou. So I'll say it again))

((Please, if you have even the slightest shread of kindness within your being...Please, please do not corrupt Mokou or Ranna alike))

Who said I corrupted Mokou? @/\@ Mystia and Vante just saw an agitated Mokou. What you want.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 24, 2011, 10:38:18 AM
((Okay then. That's good...))
((Maybe you should find out if any of the members possibly want certain things to happen with their character or something? I know I got plans. Many of them))
((I think it's a good idea to kinda share our plans with the RP's leader so that they can be included or something.))
((Also, I seen on the first post it says Byakuren will be selectable in Act 2. Will you be getting rid of Nanaya?))

Mokou let out a disappointed sigh as she turned and headed in the direction of the shrine.
There was nothing but ruin and the heavy stench of death within the village. Chaos had ravaged it, leaving not a single trace of life. Keine was nowhere to be found, and without a single lead as to where she was, there was no way Mokou could find her.
Mokou glanced back at the destroyed village. Pain and anger racked her heart. Those years she spent protecting humans from the vicious youkai of the bamboo forest, Those times she watched a happy villager thank her over and over before departing, They felt so...worthless now. She could imagine it, the humans screaming out for help as chaos devoured their fallen neighbours, and no one there to help them. Keine, Where was she now? She surely tried to protect them. Had she failed? Has Chaos corrupted her? Mokou began to tremble slightly. She exhaled slowly, and convinced herself of one thing.
I'll fucking make them pay...!
With that her blazing wings burst forth from her back and with a single flap, she sped off into the direction of the shrine.

---

"Ah, Kanako replied" Alice said, shattering the silence.
Nazrin turned her head towards Alice as she munched on her cheese. After a few seconds she swallowed her food and spoke.
"So the connection works, that's good" She says as she finishes off her tea. She soon begins to munch on the remainder of cheese.
"So, was there anything you wanted to say to Kanako?" Alice asked, trying to make conversation.
"Hm...Not really" Nazrin said, food still in her mouth.
Silence regained control over the room soon enough. The only sounds that could be heard were the gently blowing breeze filtering through the leaves.
Eventually, Nazrin rose to her feet and stretched her arms overhead.
"Mmm...! So what happened with the corrupted youkai?" Nazrin asks.
"What do you mean 'youkai'?" Said a slightly irritated voice from behind Nazrin.
Nazrin turned to see the silver haired woman standing at the entrance of the the hall. She had one arm clutching her stomach.
"Oh, you're awake" Alice said as she started to get up.
Sakuya motioned for her to stop and Alice sat back down. Sakuya staggered over and slowly lower herself to the floor.
"So would one of you mind telling me what's going on?" Sakuya said. Her breathing was rather rough.
Nazrin and Alice looked at each other then back to Sakuya.
"Uh..." Alice started, trying to figure out what to tell her. "...Well...it's kind of...a long story" She said, glancing at Nazrin nervously.
"We don't really know the whole story ourselves either..." Nazrin adds.
"W-well, first how about you tell us what you do remember?" Alice changes the topic and turns her attention to Sakuya, waiting for her to tell her story.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 24, 2011, 04:32:23 PM
((Also, I seen on the first post it says Byakuren will be selectable in Act 2. Will you be getting rid of Nanaya?))

Byakuren has a role in this Arc. Just saying for reference.

No, I won't be getting rid of Nanaya. I'll just be... Redesigning her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 25, 2011, 02:04:36 AM
((Ooh~))
((Ah.))
((Also, Waiting to know if there was anything special that Sakuya seen happen before being corrupted))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 25, 2011, 05:30:32 AM
I'll get to work with Guyumeton9's post, but for you, Sonae, just treat it as Sakuya didn't remember anything. Because even if I reply... There isn't a lot to say. Just around a paragraph or two. So I might as well not.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 25, 2011, 07:07:59 AM
What are you doing with mine? I didn't think there was anything there that required you to do anything. Although if you are doing some part of the fight, I'd ask that Kanako not use the limited-use abilities of her new weapon unless the situation turns nasty and they're needed. She's not going to want to waste them in an easy fight, not even as a test run; there's no telling when she might need them, after all.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 25, 2011, 08:06:04 AM
What are you doing with mine? I didn't think there was anything there that required you to do anything. Although if you are doing some part of the fight, I'd ask that Kanako not use the limited-use abilities of her new weapon unless the situation turns nasty and they're needed. She's not going to want to waste them in an easy fight, not even as a test run; there's no telling when she might need them, after all.

Hmm. Sorry, that was worded out wrongly. I meant to say that I would get working on the reply to your post. Your post is perfectly fine. Sorry about the confusion.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 25, 2011, 08:12:32 AM
There wasn't confusion. I didn't think my post needed a reply from you.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 25, 2011, 08:28:40 AM
There wasn't confusion. I didn't think my post needed a reply from you.

Oh? It didn't? So, I guess I was the one that was confused. You didn't state that you wanted to do the combat scene, did ya?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 25, 2011, 11:40:53 AM
((...-sighs-))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 25, 2011, 12:37:35 PM
There went her time to sleep.

"Oh, don't tell me it's morning! Come on, what's it with you lot of humans and all this weird stuff? I just wanted to sleep!" Mystia whined. She still laid on the ground, shaking Vante's ankles. Heavy bags circled her eyes. She scrambled her way to Mokou. "Did you just see what happened? Tell me this is a dream!"

"What the hell." Wriggle leaned on a tree, eyeing the human suspiciously. "Yeah, he doesn't have a weapon. Sure. What happened to nighttime?"

Vante withdrew the energy blade, reverting the scythe into a pole. Its tip wasn't as fancy as the blade, but it was still sharp. "I have absolutely no idea. We can go back now, if you want. We didn't come to scout the village."

"I'm too freaking tired to move, Vante. Carry me," Mystia demanded, not getting up.

A screech came from within the village. The insects Wriggle had sent came back, buzzing around the firefly youkai. She looked lost, searching for something in her mind, before snapping back to reality.

"Well, the village is completely out," she said, "No one's in it. It's black everywhere, and there are these black blobs running around, acting like mindless idiots. Care to explain, Myschi? You too, human. What the hell's going on?"

"Complicated," the bird mumbled.

Wriggle leapt to the night bird's side and looked down at her face. "Complicated? I sure think that black blobs tearing through a village is complicated. Don't you?"

"Rrrrrgh."

While the two youkai argued, Vante approached Mokou.  He hefted the shaft on his shoulder, feeling the weight on his skin. Mokou was without her partner. He hadn't seen her partner for quite a long time already. It was the same for Nanaya's partner. The sort-of reclusive girl didn't seem to talk about her partner often.

"Mokou, right? I just want to ask; where has your partner been? I didn't really notice her during the last fight. She isn't with you right now, either."

Then, yet another insect flew out of the village. It flew straight for Wriggle, who was alarmed by its buzzing. She smiled.

"Well, Myschi, now that we have them coming our way, why don't you explain it to me while we're fighting?" Wriggle cracked her fists.

"Hell no." She meant it two ways, both to Wriggle and to the situation. Mystia was in no shape to fight, and like she had said earlier, she didn't want to move. She was much too tired and wanted to get out.

Vante turned, looking at the village entrance. In the distance, the black blobs of Chaos were coming.

[Let's get the hell out of here, Vante. Now.]

[Too late, they're coming way too fast. Haul your butt out and get behind us.]


Mystia began crawling back.

"Hey, get back here!" Wriggle shouted. A cyan orb formed in her hand. She threatened to throw it at the bird.

OOC: Will wait for Sonae's reply before continuing.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 25, 2011, 03:09:51 PM
Oh? It didn't? So, I guess I was the one that was confused. You didn't state that you wanted to do the combat scene, did ya?

I didn't state anything; I just assumed I'd be the one doing it. I saw no reason to think otherwise. So yes, I'll do the fight scene.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 25, 2011, 03:12:44 PM
I didn't state anything; I just assumed I'd be the one doing it. I saw no reason to think otherwise. So yes, I'll do the fight scene.

Alright~
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 25, 2011, 08:16:04 PM
((Meh. Fien I spose. More interesting than talking to myself the whole time))

((Thinking in Progress, please wait warmly~))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 26, 2011, 02:40:11 AM
A sword is a much better close-range weapon than a lance, meaning that it was easier now for Aesera to move in and fight at close range. And as Aesera had expected, knowledge of its use came fairly naturally. Not to nearly the same extent as with Kanako, though.

Aesera was quite competent with her sword, but Kanako was an expert. But she hadn't used a sword before, either. Her blade has far more in the 'intuitive use' area than mine.

Aesera ran one of the creatures through. She swung the sword such that when the thing slid off, it slid right into an approaching group of them. Kind of odd that I can do that with what appears to be an energy blade. Not that that's the oddest thing I've seen recently. Aesera swung the sword, producing a wave of energy that cut right through the creatures.

A group of the creatured leapt at Kanako, but she cut them to pieces like it was nothing. That blade seems to work well against the chaos, too, Aesera noted. She's damaging them much more effectively than she's been able to in previous fights.

A pair of the creatures charged Aesera, but Tenshi got to them before she did. "These things are a pain," the celestial said as she sliced through them again and again. "If my weapon worked as well as yours against them, I'd have cleaned them all up by now."

Aesera cut another one in half. "Just be glad these are weak ones."

"Yeah, shut up."

The remaining few were after Kanako, and she had them dealt with quickly. "I'd call that a successful test run," Aesera said as she and Tenshi walked over to Kanako.

"You were holding a lot back, Kanako," Tenshi said. "That blade is capable of far more than that."

"I saw no reason to squander its energy on a battle such as this," Kanako said. "We could run into something a lot nastier without warning, so I'm not about to waste its energy on the easy fights. I don't want it to be stuck recharging when I really need it."

"Makes sense," Tenshi said. "You should already know exactly how to make use of them, anyways."

"I do indeed."

Aesera signaled for Mira to come down and join them, which she did. "Kanako and I promised to take Mira here to Eientei," Aesera said. "I understand that Eirin's something of a medical genius, too, so she may have insights into the corruption effect."

"Yeah," Tenshi said, "if anybody can figure out how to reverse that, it'd be Eirin."

"The she is definitely worth visiting. After that, I don't know precicely what we'll do, only that it will be in opposition to the chaos. If you are willing, having you along would be quite beneficial, I think. So allow me to ask you this: would you be willing to accompany us?"

-------------------------------------

OOC: YJ, I'll leave Tenshi's decision up to you.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 29, 2011, 01:27:06 PM
"...You want me to what?" Tenshi swung her sword, it's scarlet blade vanishing into nothing. Kanako too sheaths her own blade, before folding her arms.

"You heard me."

"You want me, to go with you, to some old, bamboo-covered place?" Kanako silently nods.

"Forget about it. I has no interest in isolated, run-down old places." Tenshi apparently has never seen Eientei. But has heard of Eirin. Okay...

"It's your choice anyway. If you want to come with us, then do so. If not, I wish you good luck in all your future endeavours, Hinanai Tenshi." Kanako begins to walk south, Aesera following right behind her. Tenshi pouts, gripping the metallic hilt of her blade and crossing her arms, watching the duo walk further and further away. Tenshi makes an annoyed tsh, her grip on the hilt tightening.

"...She may be a god... But..."

Tenshi drops her arms.

"That doesn't... It... doesn't mean she can just go like that..." Tenshi begins to run towards Aesera and Kanako. "Without me..."

Tenshi ran past Aesera and Kanako, stopping right in front of them, acting like a roadblock. "...I'll come with you. But... But! Only because the way to Heaven is all black and stuff."

Kanako nods, pointing at the nearby entrance into the bamboo forest. "Welcome to the party."
-

Short post just because. Brain not woarkan.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 30, 2011, 01:27:32 AM
"The way to Heaven is corrupted?" Aesera said as the trio, along with Mira, moved into the forest. "It may be worth a look. I'll add that to the list of possible next moves."

"What are the others on the list?" Tenshi asked.

"Well, there are various other locations in Gensokyo that may be worth investigating," Aesera said. "There's also the issue of a missing person, someone like me."

"'Like you'?"

"I'm from the outside world. And that's not all. For now, let's just say that I'm one of a group of people chosen to fight the chaos."

"That's why you were more effective against them than I was?"

Aesera nodded. "It's not just you. Anyone besides us has proven less effective against it. Although Kanako's new blade seemed to work pretty well."

"Of course it did," Tenshi said.

"Anyways, there's that. Actually, there are a total of three such people missing, but only one I'm too interested in finding. Although one of the others happens to be accompanied by a youkai I would very much like to speak to."

"Who?"

"Mima," Kanako said. "Aesera thinks she may have information that would be of use to us."

"Here's the problem," Aesera said. "We don't know where either of them are. We had Nazrin try to locate them, and she couldn't find any trace of the human. As for Mima, she felt something, but couldn't get a location. We think Mima has some sort of spell up to block location attempts. Oh, and it's also quite possible that Mima's actually in the outside world right now, so there's also that."

"Right," Tenshi said.

"There's one other option to consider, although that particular course of action is probably not a wise one at the moment."

"What is it?"

"I have reason to believe that Rinnosuke is involved with the chaos. There is always the option of locating and confronting him, but I don't think that's a good idea at the moment. I'm fairly certain he'd be too difficult an opponent right now. I don't know if you've noticed, but the chaos can strengthen people. I'd think that Rinnosuke has been strengthened significantly."

"Right," Tenshi said. "Um, I don't suppose you could just explain what's going on here, could you?"

"All right," Aesera said. And as they continued on, she and Kanako told Tenshi what they knew.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 01, 2011, 10:31:34 AM
"So. Basically. Lots of people died in the outside world. And that ghost from the shrine helps you guys. And these weird gods that exist and how you humans are counterparts of them." Kanako nods.

"It's like a war. And we're... Kinda on the losing side. I mean, w-"

"So you need me to pull all of you guys up? Alright! Let the eldest daughter of Heaven pro-"

Kanako smacks Tenshi's head, frowning at her arrogance. "...You're no fun!" Tenshi mumbles.

"We fought some really tough enemies outside but apparently we payed a price. Chaos is inside Gensokyo." Tenshi sighs, shaking her head in disapproval. Kanako gives Tenshi another smack to the back of her head.

"Ow! I didn't do anyth-"

"Don't act like I don't know how you are. I'm closer to the inhabitants of Heaven then you would think."

"Almost forgot you were a god."

The clearing begins to widen, revealing bloodied footsteps and metallic objects lying on the floor. In the distance, Eientei stands undisturbed. Rabbits heavily guard the entrance.

(Short post because time issues. Sorry ;_;)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 02, 2011, 12:30:33 AM
/rewinds human village section of rp

As Mokou hears shouts from outside of the schoolhouse, she promptly dashes out and onto the streets.
After a few seconds of running, the pair come into sight.
"Oh...It's just you guys" Mokou says bluntly.
As Mystia dashes towards her Mokou just blinks and stares blankly. "See what?All I see is the two of ya lookin' like ya wet yerselves" Mokou says jokingly.
As she watches Mystia fret over lost sleep, Vante walks towards her, asking his question.
"Hm. Her, She's sleeping at the shrine" Mokou says dully.
As Wriggle and Mystia converse, they notice approaching enemies. Soon after Mokou sees them.
The immortal's expression becomes serious, then shifts into something of a grin. She cracks her knuckles. preparing herself.
"Yo Mysti, Ya make sure ta save sum fer me ya hear?! I've got a few dozen bones to pick with these shitfaces"

((I had a needle shoved into my gums, give me a break))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 02, 2011, 02:19:51 AM
"Kanako," Aesera said, "take Mira ahead inside. Tenshi and I will join you momentarily. I'd like to speak to Eirin while we're here, remember; she might have insight into a way to counter the corruption. So let the guards know that the two of us are close behind you."

"Sure," Kanako said. "Mira, let's go."

"You're giving orders to a god," Tenshi remarked as Kanako led Mira to Eientei. "And she calls me arrogant."

"Her being a god is irrelevant. I'm one of the people meant to fight the chaos. She is meant to accompany me. All the embodiments have partners."

"I'm not one of them, though."

"True. But that doesn't matter. In fact, it's not even because I am an embodiment. It's because of a very simple reason."

"And what would that be?"

Aesera ignored the question. "Tenshi, this is important. You know how all of us were in the outside world? And the chaos overtook Gensokyo? What we did there was save the lives of two people."

"And?"

"Think about it, Tenshi. We were saving two people while the chaos overran Gensokyo. How important would those two people have to be to take priority?"

"Very."

"Yes."

"But you were directed to them by someone, right? Couldn't it have been a trick?"

"Of course it was a trick," Aesera said. "Whoever sent those messages wanted us to waste time in the outside world. Except that like us, both of them had partners from Gensokyo. One's was Mima, and the other's was her student. I think the two of them are very important, which leads to the following question: why would the enemy tell us where and when they would be attacked?"

"Because they knew you'd prioritize those two, which allowed them to gain a foothold in Gensokyo, which helps them more in the long run."

"Correct. But we were already in the outside world when that first message arrived. So how did they know?"

"Oh," Tenshi said. "You think there's a traitor."

"Willing or unwilling, yes. It's quite possibly Nanaya; she was completely engulfed during the first attack, remember. But it may not be her; it may be any one of us, human or youkai. Not you, though, since you didn't know any of that until now."

"Is that why you wanted me to come along?"

"In part. Not in whole; you could always be a traitor, too."

Tenshi chuckled. "Really? If that's the case, why would you tell me of your suspicions?"

"That's why."

"Huh?"

"You asked," Aesera said. "You're wondering. That's why."

"I don't get it."

"That's because I'm being deliberately cryptic." Cryptic enough to make it look like I'm supposed to be hiding it, but not too cryptic. Just the right amount to make it clear that I want anyone listening to know that I want them to know what I'm saying. "Anyways, come on. Let's head in." Aesera approached the mansion, with Tenshi close behind.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 02, 2011, 07:49:08 AM
Ohdear. We're missing other people who haven't replied.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 02, 2011, 10:40:29 AM
Samps, and Orphea?
I think Orphea got tired of my nagging altogether. Mostly about my own rp.

KAT WHY YOU NO LIKE MY RP? ):
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 03, 2011, 01:41:05 AM
Mystia groaned something unintelligible. She wouldn't be going anywhere but behind them. Mustering strength, she sat up and dreamily watched the incoming spawns of Chaos. It would be a nice fight to watch, if it weren't for the fact that they would be coming her way, too.

"Wriggle, is that right? Can you aim your bullet that way," Vante pointed to the black blobs, "instead of this way?" He pointed at the tired bird, earning a "Huh?' from her.

"Let me sit on her, then I'll stop aiming." Wriggle threw the orb up and down, catching it in her hand.

"Tsk. You're going to suffocate her."

"I'm not going to kill her," the firefly put one hand on her hip, still tossing the magic bullet up and down. Vante gave her a disappointed stare before gesturing her to go. She smiled.

He turned to Mokou, who was preparing for the inevitable fight. He would have run, but trying the scythe out seemed fun. Lifting it off his shoulder, he walked towards the village interior. He gripped the shaft tightly, filling with excitement and causing the energy blade to burst out. It might fail, no matter how good it looked, and if games were to be trusted, the energy blade was linked directly to him. If it did fail, he would be left with a glorified spear.

Approaching silently, he held the scythe with both hands now, the blade pointing up. This was real combat.

Wriggle was miffed that Mystia was sitting up.

"How am I going to sit on you if you're sitting up yourself?" the firefly cried, her mouth agape and eyes wide, "If you're not going to answer me, at least make me happy. At your expense, of course."

Mystia burped at her.

Wriggle's eyes twitched. Okay, the line had just been crossed. She was going to sit on the bird. Moving behind her, Wriggle flipped her over. Mystia now laid on the ground prostrate. Taking her place beside the bird, Wriggle sat down on Mystia's back.

"Get off," Mystia demanded in a hoarse voice. She couldn't do anything.

"Hmph. Just be thankful I can't kill you, and that your friend asked me not to."

OOC: YJ, can you make the incoming fight scene? I can understand if you can't.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 03, 2011, 11:59:36 AM
Alright. Will get to work. Update on Monday. Hope Orphea and Sampson can post by then.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 04, 2011, 03:16:08 PM
What do if they quit?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 05, 2011, 10:59:30 AM
The bunnies give way to Kanako and Mira, as if knowing that they weren't the enemies. They proceed into the mansion, the door closing behind them. The rabbits then go back into position, looking out for any signs of danger. Inside the mansion, rabbits are scattered all over the place, moving items, covered in red cloths, bringing the injured towards certain rooms, so on and so forth. It's like a tent in a war field. Following the rabbits carrying the injured, Kanako and Mira eventually reach the inner walls of the mansion. An irritated Tewi stands guard over a room, tapping her feet loudly to announce her displeasure. She's holding onto a metallic object that resembles a tiny bow. No idea what it could be used for, though. The air in here is filled with the scent of disinfectant, almost resembling a hospital. Bunnies rush past the duo, gripping onto boxes. Kanako walks towards the door, only to be stopped by Tewi.

"Hello, Mountain God. The only reason you would be here would be that you want to find Eirin. Or that Kaguya. Probably the former, but who knows? With all this crap happening outside, I don't know what to make of the still-sane people."

Kanako nods as Tewi speaks, her eyes closed. More bunnies rush past her and Mira, who is waiting patiently some distance behind Kanako.

"You guessed right. I'm here for Eirin. I've brought a guest and there are two others outside to." On signal, Mira walks up to Kanako and pokes her head to look at Tewi. The rabbit gives a sigh.

"You do know she's really busy, right?"

"Yes, considering how all of the rabbits are running everywhere."

"And you still want to bother her?"

"It's of utmost importance, Tewi."

"And your guests? They are here for the same matter, yes?"

"That is correct."

"Reisen will bring you to Eirin. She's just waiting somewhere for your guests to come in." Tewi clicks her tongue, pointing towards the hallway behind her. A smiling Reisen greets Kanak o and Mira, waving. Ahh, she's as normal as when nothing was plaguing Gensokyo.

Aesera and Tenshi walk in, meeting up with the trio. They proceed to the last room on the hallway, where almost no rabbits appear to be at. Kanako frowns. "Reisen... Why isn't anyone here?"

"Master said she wants to be alone."

 Reisen stopped in her tracks.

"Eir-" Kanako says, before turning.

"Reisen?" Aesera and Kanako say in union.

"This is as far as I can go."

"...Why?"

Reisen begins to walk away. Aesera reaches out to call out to her, but Kanako holds her back. Whatever's in there made Reisen feel afraid. And Reisen is almost never truly afraid.

Tenshi opens the door without anyone noticing, before her stutters and her eyes begin to tear up. The others turn back after hearing Tenshi's stuttering.

Dead bodies litter the floor. Blood is spewed all over the walls. Bones and flesh cover the inside of the room. In the center of it, a large cage covered with dark blood. Eirin sits in the corner on a chair, exhausted and wounded. Within the cage, is a monstrosity. Black tentacles wave through the openings in the cage. Large, spiked claws grip the metal pillars and attempt to pull the cage apart. Green skulls almost float upon it's head and shoulders. It opens it's mouth, revealing hundreds of rows of black, jagged teeth. Tentacles burst from it's back, waving in the cage like a octopus' last desperate attempt to escape a predator.

It grunts, before releasing an ear-shattering roar. It's disorient and just disgusting. It is a being of Chaos. One with a magnitude of power.

"A##############AHHDHEEEEE#!!"

"Hello... friends..." Eirin mumbles, before colapsing. The beast screams in rage.

-
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 06, 2011, 02:57:23 AM
The trio readied their weapons immediately. "Mira, stay back," Aesera said.

"You don't have to tell me twice," Mira said as she backed away.

"Okay," Tenshi said, "let's take that thing out."

"No," Aesera said.

Both Tenshi and Kanako stared at her. "Excuse me?" Tenshi said.

"It's trapped in a cage. It's being deliberately kept alive, likely for research purposes. And it's a pretty impressive specimin, too. It's likely key to Eirin's studies of the chaos. We shouldn't cost her such a valuable specimin."

"It's still a danger," Kanako said. "Look at all those bodies. It's done a great deal of damage."

"But it's still caught, and unless Eirin says to kill it, I say we leave it alive. Tenshi."

"Huh? What?"

"We're going in. Grab Eirin and get her out. Kanako and I will cover you."

"Why do I have to-"

"Because you can't fight the chaos as effectively as we can," Aesera said. "Go!"

Aesera charged in, Kanako right behind her. She jumped over the pair of tentacles that came at her and sent an energy wave through them near the base, where they connected with the main body of the creature. She didn't wait to see if she'd cut them off. Tenshi ran in, and Aesera and Kanako positioned themselves between her and the creature. It lashed out at them, but the pair severed every tentacle that came at them.

It didn't take Tenshi very long to get to Eirin. "I have her!"

"Then pull out!" Aesera shouted.

"I know the plan, Aesera!"

Tenshi retreated back the way she'd come, Aesera and Kanako continuing to cover her.Kanako and Tenshi exited the room right away, but Aesera sent a few energy blasts at the severed tentacles before she pulled out, slamming the door shut behind her. "Okay," she said, "we need to find help. Hopefully we'll catch Reisen, but anyone should at least be able to point us towards where we need to go."

"Right," Kanako said, and she, Aesera, and tenshi ran off down the hall, Mira following behind them.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 06, 2011, 07:28:50 AM
"A!############!!" The abomination roared, spewing tentacles out from it's mouth as the others made their "escape". The door slammed shut, and the beast was silent once more. Aesera sighed, walking away from the room. Kanako gave the place one last look before walking off too. Tenshi carried Eirin towards the waiting bunny at the other side of the hallway. Reisen was watching, silently. Tewi sighed, and entered the room she was originally guarding, calling for Aesera and Kanako. The two walked towards Tewi, as Tenshi and Mira went in first.

Tenshi placed Eirin on a metallic table, and stood to the side with Mira. After Aesera and Kanako entered, Reisen walked in.

"So, you saw what was inside, yea?" Tewi asked.

Silently, Kanako nodded.

"Now. I just have'ta..."

Reisen passes Tewi a weird, metallic object. It's shaped like a small ball with a ring around it. Tewi places it on Eirin's hand, and Reisen stands back. The ball in her hand seems to dissolve with a hissing noise, revealing patches of sickly black on Eirin's skin. The table begins to crack and corrode, tiny tentacles popping out like bubbles from the sides. As the ring dissolves completely, the tentacles almost just evaporate into ashes. The abyssal coloring on Eirin's skin and the table dissolves too.

Tewi stands back, and in a matter of seconds, Eirin lifts herself up and off the table, coughing.

"T-That was close." Kanako rushes to her side, supporting her.

"What happened?"

"It's spreading. Whatever came into Gensokyo... matured. It's like nature..." Eirin resumes her fit of coughing, before it stops once more. "It cheats. It absorbs. It evolves and just takes the form of whatever it wants."

"And from what I've seen," Aesera interrupts. "You've managed to erase traces of it."

"I-It took awhile, but yes. I have enough to supply the rabbits here. The balls are filled with pure light."

"Light? It didn't w-"

"Not any light. It's from Mima. Her staff generates a light far more powerful then the sun's rays. We gather them up in small balls, and use them in contact with these... things."

"Why didn't you use it when you were... researching with that... monster?" Kanako asks.

"It's immune..." Eirin coughs once more, shaking her head. "It adapted to Mima's light, in just an hour it just..."

"It absorbed the light?"

"No. It changed the light. It changed it into that ugly black stuff. B-But! When it did so... It just expelled all of the bodies of the people it absorbed. All of that mess was it's... meal."

"The human village..."

"It's gone. Taken over by all these black things. I don't know what it is. It isn't anything from this world. As if it's from-"

"Another dimension."

"I was talking about space, but yes. Another dimension it could be where it originated from."

"And if so, there are a lot more then just what we have in Gensokyo."
-

[Section for CrowCakes]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 06, 2011, 08:12:09 AM
"We're not without ways to fight it," Aesera said. "I, and several others like me, are capable of destroying it. But we cannot very easily save those who have been corrupted by it. We were hoping that you might have some way to combat the corruption. Oh, and Mira here could use a little medical attention."

"I see," Eirin said. "Well, that will be seen to. As for fighting the 'corruption', well, yes, we have a way to do so, at least for now. I don't know how long it will remain effective for, though."

"It's good enough for now."

"Do keep in mind that while we have enough for us, we don't exactly have much to spare."

"That's fine," Aesera said. "It turns out that you have something more important: a connection to Mima. It just so happens that finding her is one of my high-priority objectives at the moment, but so far, we haven't had much success. I don't suppose you could help us to get in contact with her, could you?"

-----------------------------------

OOC: Yeah, it's short, I know, but I kind of need you to go from here, YJ, since I don't know if Eirin can help Aesera with that or not.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Orphea.Russ on December 06, 2011, 01:07:51 PM
(Seeing as Rhi hasn't even woken up yet, guess I'll start there. BUT FIRST, brief perspective change go.)

Youmu pushed herself up and opened her eyes slowly, letting them adjust to the new light. She must have slept in late for it to be this bright. With a side glance to her left, she found Rhiseza still not there; Perhaps unsurprisingly, but she was missing nonetheless. Which was still unacceptable, of course, because they had things they needed to be doing. With that settled, she straightened out her clothes and stood up, grabbing her swords on her way to the door. She slid it open, stepped outside, slid it shut, and made her way around to the back of the shrine, where, as she thought, Rhiseza was lying on her back, sleeping.

"... Lazy girl."

---
The first thing she felt was the sudden pain in her gut, like she'd been hit with a blunt object rather forcefully. Of course, her immediate reaction was sitting up and practically choking, colliding with something softer on the way up.

"Good, you're awake. Get yourself in order, we have things to do."
"Gh... Youmu... You could find... A less painful way to wake someone up..."
"And you could find a better place to sleep."
"... If it were up to me, I wouldn't have slept at all."
"Then I would have had to hit you harder. Serves you right for storming off like that."
"... Look, I admit that wasn't particularly mature of me, but could you lay off a little."
"Not until you get it through your thick skull it's not your fault."

... Rhiseza fell silent and picked up her notepad, flipping it closed, and walking off back towards their room, with Youmu in tow.

(Busy, work, etc., trying to get some sleep now.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 07, 2011, 01:55:24 AM
"...And that's all I remember" Sakuya took a breath as she finsihed speaking.
"So nothing conclusive..." Alice said with a slightly disappointed expression.
"I'm sorry" Sakuya says, bowing her head slightly.
Alice lets out a sigh. Shanghai mimicks the puppeteer exactly.
"Figures." Nazrin says with a frown. She's now standing, leaning against a wall.
"Well, what do we do now?" Alice asks without turning her gaze to the mouse youkai.
Nazrin shrugs. "I dunno. I guess we wait for some major development"
Alice sighs again, not too pleased by their options.
Just then, Youmu marched out of her room and out of the shrine without paying the trio a moment's notice.
"Huh, I wonder what's wrong with her..." Alice says.
Nazrin shrugs but doesn't speak.

---

As time gradually passes by, the sunlight begins to shift into the small room, shining in on the sleeping girl wrapped in the futon.
Ranna begins to shift slightly to no avail. Fed up, she sits up and gazes around sleepily.
"Where..." She mumbles aloud, a second later figuring it out. With a tired yawn, Ranna begins to stretch her sleeping limbs. as she finishes, she carefully lifts herself off the ground and onto her feet. She gazes around for a moment before heading towards and out the door.

As she rounds the corner, she is greeted by the intense light of the sun. Ranna instinctively raises her hand to block the incoming UVRays. As her eyes adjust she sees the trio sitting there drinking tea, with the exception of Nazrin of course.
"Good Morning" Alice says to the sleepy girl.
"Ah...Morning" Ranna replies, still not quite awakre.
Ranna hesitantly sits at the table with the others.
"Would you like some tea?" Alice asks as she reaches for the kettle.
"Ah, No thanks." Ranna stops the youkai just before she pours the now lukewarm liquid into the cup infront of her.
An awkward silence begins to set in. Alice is the first to speak.
"I think I'll go check on the others" She says as she gets up. Shanghai begins to increase her movement speed, as if she was getting exited. Hourai hovers over from where she was at the sink. Both dolls accompany her as she heads down the hall and out of sight.
Soon after Alice leaves, Rhiseza and Youmu come into the shrine from the shrine's side entrance.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 08, 2011, 03:45:10 PM
Sorry for the delay. Will get this right up tomorrow morning. With everyone's update, I assure you!

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 09, 2011, 03:47:51 PM
The black, tentacled blobs hissed and growled, their long necks rising up and their blood red, streamlined eyes glaring at the group. As the blobs began to accumilate, it soon dawned upon the group that... They were waiting. They were preparing. Tentacles waved in the air lazily, the stench of decaying matter and blood thickened. The blobs retreat behind the building, their hissing slowly getting quieter. Eventually, only silence remained. Vante readied his stance, his scythes' glow matching the runes on his armor. Mokou frowned, tightening her grip on the pockets of her overalls. Fire sprouted on the ground around her.

A loud burst of black light comes from the buildings, tentacles forming up and taking a humanoid form. It's entire body is made out of tentacles, wrapped around each other and engulfed in a black, flame-like haze. It's just a gross monstrosity, tentacles for limbs and a black blob covered with green, elongated skulls. Practically covered in black tentacles within black flames. It finally completes it's... Morphing. From afar, it looks like a ball of vibrating, pitch-black energy. Near, it's like a human who just swam in an oil spill before setting fire on himself. The "head" turns, looking around, before at the group. opening it's mouth to reveal black teeth, it hisses.

Vante grits his teeth, gripping his scythe so hard his hands begin to turn white.

...
...
...

"###########AAAAUUUUU!" The abomination roars, charging while flailing it's tentacle-arms. Black flames randomly split apart from it's original cover, setting alight the already blackened buildings and ground. The skulls on it's chest turn to face Vante. This fight will be determined in a hit. One move. Tentacles burst from the eye sockets of the skulls, propelling themselves with some unseen force. The skulls form a perfect circle on it's chest, all of them almost completely detaching and facing Vante. A gaping maw of countless teeth burst from the black chest.

And a scarlet light slams into the deathly black.

Mokou pulls her arm back, groaning in pain as her hand seems to corrode from the flame. The beast is pushed to the side, but it shrugged off the blow rather easily. It's posture and voice do not tell of any pain. The hole from where Mokou jammed her arm in has closed up in an instant, leaving not even a scar on that black body of it's. The only odd thing is that...

The flames covering the area are red. Mokou laughs while tears form in her eyes as her hand seems to melt.

"You're a tough one. But only on the outside."

Wiggle sits on Mystia, astonished at that reckless move. The night sparrow herself has no words to say. But that's probably because of how tired she is and the fact that there's a certain someone known as Wiggle Nightbug on her.

The disfigured being stretches, growls and hisses as the flames on it's body begin to turn red. Mokou stands up, flames upon her back. She jumps, and propells herself forward, going for a head-on collision. She's immortal, so there's nothing she can't take. Unless she herself becomes Chaos.

That thought hits her like a smack in the face. The being grins on it's unidentifiable face. The skulls on it's chest break off, revealing long tentacles connecting them to the beast. They go forward to attempt to connect to Mokou, only to be sliced off by Vante's scythe. In one move, he managed to throw the scythe and make it spin in mid-air, severing the skulls right at the back of their sickly green heads. Mokou collides with the thing in no time, digging out it's "internal organs" which seems to just be a messy goo of black acid and energy. As they pour on the earth, they begin to take form and solidify.

Their awakening is cut short when they begin to burn into equally black ashes in crimson flames.

Mokou pulls herself out, her face beginning to corrode the same way as her hand did. falling beside the beast, her body begins to melt. The beast staggers back, flailing it's limbs. Vante takes a step forward. The scythe reappears in his hands.

He lunges forward.

Tentacles burst from the being and grab Vante's arms.

The scythe flies out of Vante's grip at point blank range.

It flares with gold and teal energy, impaling the beast and slicing it wide open like a knife would do to butter.

The thing melts and turns to dust as a small girl drops out of it's body. She lands on the floor, crying to herself.

That was relatively weak. And the reason is now known. Mokou smiles. It's Akyuu.
-

"Very business-like, human. Straightforward and blunt." Eirin says after a fit of coughing. With a wave of her hand, Reisen stands next to her, a piece of paper in hand. Eirin takes it and gives it to Aesera silently.

"Mima knew about this, and she gave us time to prepare defenses. I don't know about the rest of Gensokyo, but we've killed almost all of them in this area. She knew that they would invade Gensokyo from the outside. She knew how to hold them back. And she knew about Yukari's struggle."

"...Yukari?"

"You see, the border is decaying. It's getting... transformed. In a way even us, with all this technology, are unable to find the answer. Tell me, outsider, have you heard of Anti-Matter?"

"Yes. I have. People have been experimenting with it as a new source of power and the sorts, but they made no progress. The only thing anti-matter can be used for is either weapons... Or weapons."

"Anti-Matter was discovered by us before your kind. It was the exact opposite as what exists today, and it would repel all of us and change us into it. But, we need it. It entwines with matter and gives life the ability to live. We discovered that a month ago. We discovered that whatever created Matter created Anti-Matter to let everything that exists exist. Confusing, I know."

"...Are you saying these things are anti-matter?"

"I'm saying they are what made Anti-Matter. And that Mima is not a normal 'spirit'."

"I do-"

"There is no way for us to contact her. However, we can supply you with a few of these..." Reisen hands over five balls, exactly the same as the one Eirin used earlier. "I'll take care of Mira. Reisen will show her the way."

Reisen bows, and brings Mira to another room.

"Anything else?"
-

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 10, 2011, 02:23:52 AM
"That's how it does it," Aesera said. "That's how the chaos can corrupt things. Its seeds are within them."

"Then it could take us, as well," Kanako said.

"Not me. It tried, when I drew it out of Rin. And it failed. I resisted and defeated it. If it tries again, I will stop it again."

"Could you draw it out of us, then?" Tenshi asked.

"No. I get the feeling that drawing it into myself again would be a very bad idea. I may still be able to engage and destroy it, though. And, of course, we have Mima's counter."

"Right," Tenshi said. "Okay, then. What's your next move?"

"Finding Mima."

"That will be almost impossible," Kanako said. "We have no leads, and she may not even be in Gensokyo."

"Actually, that would be for the best. Even if she takes measures to disguise her nature and abilities, Mima's someone who stands out in a crowd, at least in the outside world. She'd be noticed, and she'd be remembered. We can look for her that way, and I've got the connections to help us do just that. And we can provide a description of Kenshou, as well."

"We'll need a passage to the outside world, and we'll need assurance that we can return. And given that Yukari's apparently occupied with the changing border, I doubt that she'll be an option."

"You came here from the outside world, right? We can repeat whatever method you used."

"Unfortunately," Kanako said, "we cannot. For one, in the outside world I no longer have enough faith to enable me to do what is required, and that's not the only reason."

"No need to go into any other details. You can't do it, so we'll need a different plan. You know more about Gensokyo than I do, Kanako. Any ideas?"

"The Hakurei Shrine is the border's anchor. It may very well be able to act as a gate."

"We'll talk to Reimu, then," Aesera said. "Tenshi?"

"I'll come with you to the shrine, at least," Tenshi said. "If you find a way through, though, I don't think I can go with you."

"If we don't, though, we may have to confine our actions to within Gensokyo. But we can worry about that once we know. Our destination is the Hakurei Shrine. Let's get moving."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 11, 2011, 01:54:47 AM
There was a moment of apprehension before Vante could gather anything from what the blob had just dropped. His hands were on the verge of spasming.

"...I don't know whether to laugh or groan. Using a harmless kid is very cliche," he crossed his arms, observing the purple-haired child crying on the ground.

His scythe was laid on the floor, its blade no longer present. Judging from the outburst of fire, it was still hot, and touching it would be dumb. He kicked it gently to the side. He turned to Mokou, who was also on the ground. Apparently, bodies of Chaos corroded everything organic, since everything tainted by it so far was organic.

"Okey ka lang- I mean, are you holding up fine?" Of course, it was stupid to ask, but it was a force of habit. Vante had to say something.

The purple-hair didn't notice Vante walking towards her, but he didn't stop in front of her.

"I have the feeling you won't answer me, but I'll ask anyway." After a pause, he sighed, asking, "Do you know what that was? Do you remember what happened before it took you?"

He could hear some sniffling from the girl. Collecting herself, she sat up, looking at the armored man through blurred vision. She choked back her wailing.

"Harmless, all right," Wriggle slapped Mystia's arm, "What just happened? Wh-what was the fire? It was insane!"

"Mmmmf." With a face full of dirt, Mystia couldn't say anything. "Mmmmmf- get- mmmmmf!"

"What was that?"

The bird began flailing her wings. It did nothing but tickle Wriggle, who was very much amused.

"Oh, you want me to get off your back. Okay!" the firefly dragged herself off from Mystia's back and onto her legs, still trapping her.

Mystia began gasping for clean air, shifting her head. "What the hell, Wriggle? What's the big deal of sitting on my back and making me eat dirt?"

"It was funny."

"Funny? Funny? I'll show you funny!"

She abruptly pushed herself up, but Wriggle pushed her arms down again.

"You owe me an explanation. I'm not getting off unless I get one," the firefly demanded, "First, I want to know what that big black thing was."

"Mmmf. It's a part of this thing called Chaos. Not very creative, I know. It wants to take over the universe."

"That small blob wants to take over the universe? Are you kidding me? It-"

"I said, it was just a part. There are many more parts. Geez, you're slow, Wriggle. And before you even ask, that human and I have some freaky bond that lets us fight Chaos. I just wanna go back to sleep. Can I sleep now?"

"How did you get paired up with that guy?" Wriggle pushed.

"I have no idea. Whoever decided, it was a bad idea. Can I sleep now?" Mystia yawned loudly. With or without a reply, she began dozing off.

"No, no, no, you do not go sleeping on me, Mystia Lorelei!" Wriggle began forcing the night bird's face onto the soil again, but the resistance was too much for her to overcome this time.

Amidst the scuffle, Mystia could feel an undeniably chilling presence around them. Her skin prickled, and her hair stood on their ends.

"I swear, I can hear something else moving besides us," she said. "We'll be screwed if it's Chaos again."

"Really? It's probably just the morning mist. There's nothing wrong with that-"

AAAAAAEEEEEEAEEEEAAA!

Wriggle jerked back and looked to the side. Nothing but more screeching. Instantly, she conjured several spheres of insects and launched them into the direction of the sound, cutting down several branches and shrubs. The incessant buzzing of the insects ceased at once. Mystia was already bolting away, fueled by fear.

"Run, Wriggle!" she shouted in a shaky voice, "It's gonna be too much for you to handle!"

"Ah, shut up." More waves of white cut through the forest, filling it with the sound of a ravaging swarm of bees and other insects.

A humming silence.

Before her, the greenery became black.

A set of jagged teeth pounced at her.

All of her determination was gone. "Okay, I believe you! Crap crap crap crap-" Before it could take a bite out of the firefly, she sprinted towards the village, where the pink speck that was Mystia was resting in already.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 11, 2011, 02:25:20 AM
((If ya don't mind, I'll be knocking Akyuu out right now))

Mokou breathed in and out slowly, as if drawing energy back into her. She then closed her eyes, taking in a large gasp of air before staggering to her feet. She stumbled slightly but remained standing. As she regained her balance she let out a sigh. Then she smiled.
The small child that had fell out of the creature's slimy grasp was Hieda no Akyuu, a girl Mokou remembered all too well.
Akyuu cried for a few second before her eyes began to droop and her body began to sway. Eventually, her eyes closed, and her body fell to to ground, utterly exhausted. Tears accumulated in her eyes and her sniffling lowered. Soon enough, she was asleep, her soft breathing all that could be heard from her.
Mokou smiled, happy to see that Akyuu was still alive. As Akyuu's tears and sniffling slowed to a stop, She began to speak.
"This here is Hieda no Akyuu" Mokou said to Vante without turning towards him. "Ya see...she 'as da power to remember anythin' she sees" As she starts her sentence she turns her face to Vante, meeting his eyes.
Blood made a thin trail down her face from the blackened patch of skin on her cheek. a faint red light seems to be illuminating the edges of raw skin.
Mokou laughs lowly as she shifts her arm a bit.
"Lunarians sure know how to make damn good medicine" She says with a small grin. She raises her hand looking at it. Her grin seems to fade slightly. "Though it seems..." Her words trail off, as if it's something too painful to say.

As Mystia and Wriggle begin to stir up a scene, Mokou looks in their direction, a blank expression on her face.
She watches as Wriggle lures more chaos into the village. A faint hint of irritation flashes across her face, but soon vanishes.
"So Vante" She starts, turning her face back towards him. "I'll be taking Akyuu somewhere safer alright? She's not strong 'nough to get away from these bastards" Mokou says as she walks over and kneels beside the child. Mokou carefully looks over Akyuu's bruised body for any cuts and signs of possible corruption.

((Okay you two, go fer it)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 12:53:56 PM
Replies coming tomorrow. Also, Sampson hasn't been online at all for quite some time... Oh man. Things could collapse soon. Sigh.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 12, 2011, 12:57:51 PM
((I say if things come to worst, GYMO takes those two. I've got enough on my hands, I don't need anymore characters atm. ))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 01:04:12 PM
Actually. I can either take control of the characters, but then updates will be From 2-3 days each. Or, I can restart this entire thing if all of you agree too.

However, it won't be exactly the same. It'll probably be something like Tir Na Nog, instead of having Touhous. If all of you agree for me to restart, I will do so. If not, we can continue and then finish this last part. And once we're done I can get around 9 people in because we have many people waiting.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 12, 2011, 01:41:56 PM
Quote
However, it won't be exactly the same. It'll probably be something like Tir Na Nog, instead of having Touhous

...Huh?
I don't quite get why you'd use that as a reference... as far as I can tell it never got off the ground, so...
But no touhous? Please explain this better.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 02:25:20 PM
...Huh?
I don't quite get why you'd use that as a reference... as far as I can tell it never got off the ground, so...
But no touhous? Please explain this better.

http://serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?t=539558

Something like that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 12, 2011, 03:08:45 PM
Ah so a created world. If I recall, I've done a few of those. Though they never really got off the ground. Those kinds of rps are alot of work and planning, and ALOT more GM involvement. Since the world will be coming from your mind.

Judging from lately, I don't think your quite prepared for so much responsibility, but it's your rp so yeah.
You'd prolly have to start over and make a new sign up thread. Because I'll gurantee you that some may no longer be interested.

Anyways my stance on this is No. I do not want to restart. That might be my stubborn-ness on change, but I think I've developed good (Mainly Mokou) characters in here. And have written exemplary scenes. I think you should finish what you started. Don't give up like Miles did.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 12, 2011, 03:19:53 PM
Yeah, don't restart. Just bring in new participants as soon as you can work it in.

Also, which characters were Sampson's?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 03:30:02 PM
Yeah, don't restart. Just bring in new participants as soon as you can work it in.

Also, which characters were Sampson's?

Gale/Orin. He hasn't been on for six days. Hmm. I was sure it was more then that...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 12, 2011, 03:51:55 PM
Kat This is your first rp right?
If So I suggest You try to get some advice from those skilled in it's arts.
I'm not quite a good advisor since I've never had an rp I started reach its end. Though I have helped others rps reach their end, with I as the driving force behind them.

Anyways I'm not afraid to speak the truth of my opinion. And if you want help to improve, you need first know what your mistakes are.
Miles and XinXin's leaving was mostly on their own part. Miles completely lost interest and XinXin never had interest to begin with. But there was definitely factors that lead to them leaving. For Miles the bunnying was the last straw, for XinXin it was the 200 word limit.

While yes my nagging may just be of opinion and observation, It's a good idea to keep your players in mind. Despite the plot being yours or maybe not, the players advancing the story are the other people, and it's sorta the GM's goal to keep their best interest in mind.

So while you don't have to take it to heart, it doesn't mean you should completely ignore it.
Input is always welcome btw, to my own ramblings.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 05:34:11 PM
Kat This is your first rp right?
If So I suggest You try to get some advice from those skilled in it's arts.
I'm not quite a good advisor since I've never had an rp I started reach its end. Though I have helped others rps reach their end, with I as the driving force behind them.

Anyways I'm not afraid to speak the truth of my opinion. And if you want help to improve, you need first know what your mistakes are.
Miles and XinXin's leaving was mostly on their own part. Miles completely lost interest and XinXin never had interest to begin with. But there was definitely factors that lead to them leaving. For Miles the bunnying was the last straw, for XinXin it was the 200 word limit.

While yes my nagging may just be of opinion and observation, It's a good idea to keep your players in mind. Despite the plot being yours or maybe not, the players advancing the story are the other people, and it's sorta the GM's goal to keep their best interest in mind.

So while you don't have to take it to heart, it doesn't mean you should completely ignore it.
Input is always welcome btw, to my own ramblings.

RAGE RAGE RAGE RAGE

Dude holy fuck do you actually think that I come here and start and like. Wow. Dude I posted five times in Labyrinth of Touhou thread because 1) I wanted to RP. 2) Laby of Touhou was stuck. Holy shit dude I have been RPing since I was 10 what do you want. Omfg wtf. For some reason you sound as arrogant as me when I talk on TS to Trance and Infinity. Wow just. Uhh. You do know that Sword Of Destiny was revived by me. Right? Didn't the posts on page 3 and c- Oh nevermind.

Wow. Really? Miles dislikes bunnying. But that wasn't his last straw. He just stopped Rping totally because he lost interest. And stop giving me bullshit on XinXin.

I've asked the others to voice out their complaints. Nobody besides you who keeps thinking what I do is horribly disgusting and gruesome has said anything. When I approached Orphea in Irc she would actually give me things to work with and improve. Just

RAGE.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 12, 2011, 05:37:43 PM
This is the first time I've put personal feelings into Rumia's PGames. I apologise. As Pesco once said, Drama goes out the backdoor.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 14, 2011, 04:08:27 AM
You do know people can lie right? ^^'
No one has sworn me to secrecy on anything. So I can really tell you how alot of people feel on it.
Kat, you really don't think about why I'm in this rp do you?
But w/e I'm tired atm.
Also I think if you were to use the edit button, you would,,, damn the correct words escape me.
Anyways it doesn't matter how it came off as. My intent there was to help you
I'm prolly too tiredto think straight atm,. But I'm still offering out a heling hand.
Ad if you want to slap it away, then that's your choice But if you are to do so, look at both sides of the coins.
Also, I appreciate the apology
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 14, 2011, 02:12:28 PM
Quote from: Pesco
Have fun with the people you are playing with. It's a game and leave the personal drama at the door.

What apology? Now let me finish this massive update already.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 14, 2011, 07:13:47 PM
Quote
This is the first time I've put personal feelings into Rumia's PGames. I apologise.

And Idk bout you but I'm not trying to start drama. You were the one that freaked out on me.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on December 16, 2011, 09:37:22 AM
The two Gods; In their own aspects, along with the embodiment, strode out of Eientei, being lead by Tewi. The rabbits in the way part and bow slightly to their visitors, before resuming position. The area outside of Eientei seems to have been cleaned. The black ooze from earlier is gone, along with the other decomposing items. It basically looks like a more eerie version of how Eientei used to be now. The path is clear. Kanako looks into the sky. It's almost afternoon, and the sun seems to be rather strong. And red. Just like how the scarlet mist incident covered Gensokyo into an eternal, red night, the sun is glowing with that same intention. But it's almost like it's screaming in pain.

"Something's wrong." Kanako says, looking around cautiously. Tenshi looks back, the bunnies looking at the trio in confusion. They've been standing there for awhile now. Aesera walks to one of the bunnies, beginning to sweat from the heat.

"Was the sun always like this?"

The rabbit shakes her head, moving back to ask the rest of her rabbit-team. She soon returns to Aesera and shrugs her shoulders. Reisen emerges with Mira alongside.

"Mira. I see you're well."

"Aesera." Reisen says.

"Hmm? I don't remember I told you my name, Reisen."

"Why are you sweating? It's night time."

"Wait, what?"

"The sun... You can't see the sun?"

"I see a white moon. Nothing else."

Aesera runs towards Reisen, forcefully grabbing her arm and pulling her towards Kanako and Tenshi, who are still looking at the sun. Near the group and on the ground, Aesera points up into the sky, while Reisen fidgets and attempts to free herself.

"Look."

"I-I Do-"

"Can you see it Reisen?"

She's silent.

"...Reisen?"

"I don't understand. It's night. It has been for the past few hours. I don't understand." Reisen frees herself from Aesera, looking directly at the blazing sun. She begins to sweat too from the unbearable heat that flows from the sky to the earth. Reisen pulls out a watch, seemingly like a Rolex one would get from the outside world, before taking out another pocket watch. The pocket watch says Midnight. The modern watch says Noon.

"Gensokyo... Is merging?" Reisen drops the two objects in her hands, gripping Aesera's shoulders and shaking her violently. "Human... Do you know what this means?"

"You said Gensokyo is merging with the outside..."

"Time! Time! Like how Master and the Princess is Timeless, Time is being ripped away from the world! The border is dying! There will be no Gensokyo if this keeps up!"

"..."

"Master has a plan. A plan for this. Like when the princess was being hunted down! The plan is the same! We can delay the border's death. Go. Go do whatever you must. I pray we make it in time."

Reisen turns and dashes off into Eientei, every other rabbit following her inside too. The doors slam shut. Purple energy glows from the cracks. It's sealed up.

Kanako and Tenshi overheard Reisen's outburst. They run towards Aesera, one sighing and the other just is silent.

"Let's get to Hakurei Shrine. Now."

"We can get there by air. Let's go."

Tenshi interrupts by putting her hand forward. "Or, we can let the earth bring us there. It's much faster."

"Well then, let's not waste time."

The earth shudders and splits as Tenshi waves her hand, the sword hilt appearing in her grasp. Orange light bursts from the hilt, revealing her sword. With a few waves, keystones break free from the ground and lift the trio up, before red light swallows all of them along with the keystones. Aesera and Kanako shut their eyes, the bright light almost as bad as staring into the sun.

As the light fades away, they open their eyes. Hakurei Shrine.

"Keystones, gotta love them."

Aesera turns towards the direction of Eientei, noticing a bright purple beam leading up above the clouds. The sun disappears from view. Gensokyo turns dark. Time begins to move.

12:01am Border's Decay Rate: 9%/Day, Currently 12% decayed.
-
Sakuya, Koakuma, Patchouli and Flandre remain in the Hakurei Shrine. Cirno has somehow fled. Note that none of them are Corrupted.
-

The black, toothed blob was just covered with insects. It didn't bother to kill them or even notice them. Wiggle took off, leaving the blob alone with it's insect friends. Slowly, it begins to absorb the insects, taking a part from each of them. the blob morphs, twists, contorts, pukes black ooze, in horrific and disgusting manors, the blob somehow metamorphs. In it's place is a six-legged, tentacle-armed abomination. Around the size of a horse, it's insect-like mandibles split open to reveal it's same, arrow-like black head. It screeches and flails it's tentacle-arms, before retreating into the forest. It seems... pleased with it's new form. So great, Wiggle just made a monster.

Vante manages to look back before the beast took off, and just sighs and facepalms. Mystia and Wiggle soon catch up with Mokou and Vante. Akyuu was now in Mokou's arms, and Mystia was almost crawling to Vante when she landed. She's really exhausted too. Hell, she would'nt be awake right now even if the sky turned dark! A flash of purple energy launched itself up from the Bamboo Forest of the Lost. Soon thereafter, the sky turned black.

Mystia's face hit the ground and she began to whine. What a ragtag bunch.

(It's small because Vante has to answer this)

As Mystia and Wriggle begin to stir up a scene, Mokou looks in their direction, a blank expression on her face.
She watches as Wriggle lures more chaos into the village. A faint hint of irritation flashes across her face, but soon vanishes.
"So Vante" She starts, turning her face back towards him. "I'll be taking Akyuu somewhere safer alright? She's not strong 'nough to get away from these bastards" Mokou says as she walks over and kneels beside the child. Mokou carefully looks over Akyuu's bruised body for any cuts and signs of possible corruption.


GYMO9/Sonae/Orphea can bunny any of the characters in the shrine. And I don't really have to reply unless you guys set off. Alice/Alyssa will eventually go to Makai, or something, and Newan/Nazrin will eventually go to Hakugyokuro. I'll bunny the SDM group soon thereafter and send them back.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 16, 2011, 05:09:56 PM
Righto... It seems like I'm going to be helping YJ post stuff here for a while. He be writing, I be posting. *jedi handwave* It's YJ here *jedi handwave*
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 16, 2011, 05:14:02 PM
Oho? Did something bad happen?
And I've said this many times, though I'm starting to doubt it. But I think YJ is a girl.

Greetings kind sir. -bows-

Also, if you would be so kind as to ask her if she shall be posting in my rp soon, that would be helpful and much thanks would be offered to you.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 16, 2011, 05:24:58 PM
I haven't got a clue either, but I'm helping out in the posting yeah. So from YJ...

"I'll post when I can post, or get someone to help me post."

Yep.

Edit: Apparently YJ got probated for being silly on TS.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 18, 2011, 06:39:50 AM
Mokou was going to take the girl somewhere else. "Okay, I'll go ahead back to the shrine," he whispered.

Wriggle was breathing heavily by the time she caught up with Mystia. She wasn't as tired, but she got the living daylights scared out of her. She arrived to hear Vante clapping very slowly.

"Congratulations, you've just screwed up," he cracked. By this time, his armored complexion had reverted back to flesh, and his scythe was gone.

"Why is it my fault? And what did I do?" Wriggle rested her hands on her knees, bending down.

"That Chaos spawn turned into a horse-looking monster before galloping away. It looked like an insect, too, so I would think that it's your fault."

Mystia looked up, awakened by the argument-to-be. The sky had turned dark.

"Screw this, I'm going to sleep!" she plopped her head onto the ground again, snoring deeply and loudly.

Wriggle kicked the bird, but she did not stir. The firefly was still trying to catch her breath, reeling from the shock of the blob suddenly appearing before her. Vante was still looking at her, as if waiting for a reply. It might have been disappointment, or he just didn't want to say anything.

That wasn't the case. The human picked Mystia up, slinging her over his shoulder, and walked past Wriggle.

"If you want to come with me, then do it now," Vante shouted over his shoulder, "I'm leaving. There's nothing much to do here."

Like moth drawn to light, Wriggle immediately got back to running, going after him.

"Fine, fine, I won't screw up again!" she shouted back, trailing behind him. Sweat was forming quickly, and her cape was making it hotter.

"Okay, so why are you coming?"

"You crazy? I'm not gonna go around now that there are those black things trying to kill me!"

Vante snorted. "Alam mo, they aren't just trying to kill you. Don't you know?"

"It's the same thing!"

OOC: Vante is heading for the Hakurei Shrine with Wriggle in tow. Also, Wriggle = Cirno, in terms of impulsiveness.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 18, 2011, 07:01:22 AM
((Did I get ignored?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 18, 2011, 07:23:25 AM
OOC: Yes you did.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 18, 2011, 07:29:41 AM
((....Pssssh!))

Quote
(It's small because Vante has to answer this)
Quote from: Sonae on December 10, 2011, 10:25:20 pm

As Mystia and Wriggle begin to stir up a scene, Mokou looks in their direction, a blank expression on her face.
She watches as Wriggle lures more chaos into the village. A faint hint of irritation flashes across her face, but soon vanishes.
"So Vante" She starts, turning her face back towards him. "I'll be taking Akyuu somewhere safer alright? She's not strong 'nough to get away from these bastards" Mokou says as she walks over and kneels beside the child. Mokou carefully looks over Akyuu's bruised body for any cuts and signs of possible corruption.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 18, 2011, 07:37:14 AM
OOC: Edited.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 18, 2011, 01:31:13 PM
[Update from YJ] (In case anyone is wondering, I'm helping YJ post this due to him being probated.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An uneventful night that was, besides having to slay some abomination, watch another evolve due to Wiggle's foolishness, and rescue a tiny girl. Carrying Mystia was an easy job, as she was reasonably light. The only annoying thing was her wings. Besides that though, everything else went by smoothly. The way to the Hakurei Shrine was easily discernable, as the path itself was never touched by Chaos. Walking away from the ravaged town, Vante turned back to remember the once lively village. Wiggle flew past him, leading the way and ignoring Vante's melancholic memoir for the past and the fallen.

"This has to end soon. Too many people are..."

And that is why we are similar

Vante flinches, looking around. Only undisturbed trees and the rustling wind greet him at his sides. Wiggle stops, turns back and waits impatiently in the air. Mystia sleeps silently, somehow enjoying this free ride.

Vante turns back, a smile on his face.

"Let's go, Wiggle."

"Yeah took you long enough to realize I was waiting here."

Soon thereafter, they arrived in the vicinity of the Hakurei Shrine. A girl with long, flowing blue hair greets them first. It's a wonder she's still clearly visible in the darkness. Her outfit and hat say something about her. Something that just screams "New person". Well, that's obvious.

"S'up. Name's Tenshi. I guess you're just like that other girl, right?" Tenshi speaks, her arms folded and smiling. Aesera walks up from behind her.

"Use my name, Tenshi."

"Aesera is a weird name."

"You're just saying that because you think you're all cool and stuff." Kanako comes by too.

Vante smiles.

And that is also why, we're similar.

Edit: (All of you can now RP among yourselves until you want to move the plot in anyway. Sonae has to post where/how/when/whatever she did/brought Akyuu too before I can reply to her.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 18, 2011, 03:41:41 PM
Huhwut
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 19, 2011, 12:46:12 AM
"Vante," Aesera said. "In case you didn't notice, we have a problem. You probably did notice, though. Time went screwy for a bit, and the sun was visible despice it being midnight here. But it's noon in the outside world, at least in Japan."
 
"We were at the mansion of Eientei," Kanako said. "One of the residents said that it meant the border was failing and the two worlds were merging."
 
"It happened when we first returned to Gensokyo, too," Aesera said, "but not to the same degree. I was able to call my secretary then, but this time, it was more severe. We're low on time."
 
"What are you saying?" Vante asked.
 
"I need to talk to Reimu," Aesera said. "My intent was to go to the outside world in hopes of finding Mima, and I still intend to do that. But now something else needs to be done. I think someone needs to follow Yukari. She, apparently, is busy trying to keep the border intact. Someone needs to find her and help her. And someone with power. No offence, Vante, but your partner isn't in the same league as some of the others'."
 
"Gale," Kanako said. "His partner is Orin. Orin may be able to get Utsuho to come with them, and if there's anyone who has enough power for something, it's her."
 
"Contact Orin, then," Aesera said, "and while you do, we'll look for Reimu."
 
--------------------------
 
OOC: Permission to proceed with the Gale/Orin/Utsuho thing, YJ? Also, is Reimu at the shrine? And if not, would anyone who is there know where Yukari lives? Because that would be Aesera's next destination if she can't get through the border from the shrine.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 19, 2011, 12:59:20 AM
Quote
Sonae has to post where/how/when/whatever she did/brought Akyuu too before I can reply to her.)
((ohshit I missed that Typing now.))
Quote
know where Yukari lives?
((No one knows that.
Also, my post will mainly focus on before Vante arrives, after a response from GYMO, I'll proceed with Mokou.
Also, Sorry Sorry Sorry Sorry Sorry Sorry Sorry Sorry Please forgive me for bunnying Kanako  :ohdear: ))
((Post is done))

A quick rundown of the occurances from before timeskip.
>Alice heads into her room and retrieves Alyssa
>Tea is had
>Discussions and plannign occur
>They realize Cirno is gone
>Flandre wakes up
>Dangerous situation, Sakuya prevents Flan from attacking.
>Alice and Ranna hesitantly put away their weapons
>More tea is had

---

As the ever increasing group of people sit around the table and drink tea, Their chatter slows to a trickle, until they are all silent.
Eventually, Alice breaks the silence.
"Um...I'll see what Reimu has that we could eat" She says as she gets up and heads into the kitchen, Shanghai eagerly following her.
As Alice reaches the sink, an ear-shattering sound rings out, the earth violently shaking along with it.
The entire group holds their hands over their ears, praying that their ear drums wont burst. Flandre latches onto Sakuya. Alyssa holds Mira tight as she can. Alice lowers to the ground. They all pray that this torture will end.
And it seems their prayers were answered.

The sound and shaking suddenly stop. As the group opens their eyes, darkness surrounds them, the only light coming from the silvery moon in the sky.
"What the hell was that..." Ranna says as she slowly lowers her hands from her ears.
"I...don't know..." Alice says as she cautiously stands up. Shanghai zips around panickedly. As Alice stands up, she notices something.
Nothing was moved. Not a single thing had been knocked to the floor by the shaking. As if the earth had never been shaken at all.
"...This can't be good..." Alice said as she gazed slightly wide-eyed at the undisturbed setting.
Sakuya calms Flandre down before she gets to her feet. Then, she hears a wheezing from the hall. As she turns and looks, she sees Patchouli, slouching against the wall.
Patchouli coughs and wheezes before collapsing to the floor.
"Lady Patchouli!" Sakuya says as she runs over to Patchouli, stopping time to catch tha asthmatic magician before she hits the floor.
Patchouli lands in Sakuya's grasp, still gasping for breaths between coughing fits.
"Lady Patchouli..!" Sakuya shouts.
As Patchouli's wheezing slows, she manages to speak.
"Sakuya...where...what...happened...?" Is all she manages before going into another fit of coughs.
"Lady Patchouli..." Sakuya says, worry spreading across her face.
"Lay her down" Ranna says as she moves over to the pair.
Sakuya looks at her, then hesitantly nods. She lies Patchy down gently, the worry still covering her face.
Ranna observes the magician's condition for a few seconds then speaks.
"Does she have asthma?" Ranna asks, looking Sakuya right in the eyes.
Sakuya nods solemly.
"Okay" Ranna glances around quickly. Soon her eyes fall on Nazrin.
"Nazrin, can you go find Rhiseza for me? Tell her there's an emergency and to come here immediately, oh, tell her to bring her inhaler" Ranna says as her eyes fall to the outside of the shrine. After a moment of silence, she begins to speak again.
"I'm going to take a look outside. Sakuya you stay with Patchouli. Alice, try to contact the others, see where they are and what's happening" Ranna says as she starts to head for the sidedoor of the shrine.
Sakuya and Alice nod. Nazrin shrugs and dashes down the hall to find Rhiseza. Ranna nods in confirmation and heads out of the shrine.
Alice focuses on Kanako and thinks of her question.
[Kanako, Where are you?]

Ranna's mind races as she heads to the front of the shrine.
As she turns the corner, she sees something quite unexpected.
There, standing at the Shrines torii, is Aesera, Kanako, and an unfamiliar girl. Ranna stops in her tracks, wide-eyed.
Kanako opens her eyes, and speaks.
"We're here" She says, noticing Ranna's presence.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 19, 2011, 08:58:13 AM
[Update from YJ] (In case anyone is wondering, I'm helping YJ post this due to him being probated.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Permission granted, GYMO, if you meant that you wanted to continue the Orin/Gale/Other story. Also, I don't really have to respond much since all of you are together :V)
-
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 19, 2011, 11:20:41 AM
"The first few fights Mystia's been in make that very obvious," Vante agreed, "She only works best with cover. Even then, her efforts don't last for long."

The night sparrow's wings got in his face. Shifting Mystia's position on his shoulder, he tried pushing her wings back. They drooped down from their stiffness.

"Who do you want me to look for first: Yukari, or the one with the cat ears?" Vante's stomach rumbled. He sighed. "We haven't eaten yet, have we? I'll leave Mystia here and grab something to eat. I'll go leave her inside first."

He trudged farther in to the shrine itself. The youkai snoring deeply on his shoulder twitched. She grasped at the air, looking for something to hold and squeeze.

Entering the shrine maiden's residence nearby, Vante laid Mystia by a wall adjacent to the door, making her lean on it. He spared no second moment bolting out as quietly as he could, and the echoes did a great job of toning it down.

Shortly, he arrived back at where the trio was, the shrine's torii.

OOC: "YJ, stop talking in riddles. You're making me confused."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 19, 2011, 02:45:36 PM
[Update from YJ] (In case anyone is wondering, I'm helping YJ post this due to him being probated.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

First, Sonae, actually, Kanako does know where Yukari is. Well, where she could be. Mayohiga! And Crow, the only reason why I sound confusing is because ApharmdB here forgets to help me put in the [ i ] and [/ i ] when there are sentences which I put them in for you to different shade between the voice in your mind, which is the one saying how you're similar. Which  you should have guessed by now is your God-part.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 19, 2011, 03:02:17 PM
Quote
Mayohiga
Location Somewhere around the Hakurei Border?

((Well I spose that narrows down your search area...it'll still be a bitch to find))
((Waiting on GYMO))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 19, 2011, 03:51:12 PM
"Ranna," Aesera said. "You're here, too. That's good."

"Who's this?" Tenshi asked? "Another embodiment?"

Aesera nodded. "This is Ranna. Ranna, this is Tenshi Hinanai."

"Yeah, hi. Don't you have a partner, too? Where is she?"

"Around, I'd assume. Ranna, is Reimu here?"

"I don't think so," Ranna said.

"Damn. Okay, plan b. Kanako, Tenshi, do either of you know where Yukari lives?"

"A place called Mayohiga," Kanako said.

"Good. We're heading there next. It doesn't look like we can get through here, not if Reimu's gone, so Yukari's the fallback plan. And it seems that she could use some help, anyways. Tenshi, your travel method is faster. If you don't know where the place is, then Kanako, you guide her. And contact Orin. Ask her and Gale to find Utsuho and secure her cooperation if possible, then direct them to Mayohiga as well. Let's move."

------------------------

OOC: I'll do the Gale/Orin bit later. YJ, will they be able to get Utsuho's help?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 19, 2011, 05:11:58 PM
(( ...^^' Please don't put words in my mouth. Ranna's answer would have been "Um...I don't know", provoking a check in Reimu's room prolly))

((Post will come later. I need to bake stuff))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 20, 2011, 11:56:58 AM
OOC: *scurries to bunker*

Wait. If all three of them were going to look for them, there was no use for him to come, but he knew what else there was to look at.

He ran back the way he came, approaching Ranna. "Are the people who were corrupted by Chaos still here? I want to know what happened to them before they fought us."

Mystia's sleep felt like five seconds.

She was still tired, but it was more of soreness than throbbing pain. Her joints felt numb, frozen from lack of movement. Something hard was against her back, and it was still dark around her. Her night vision kicking in, she found herself in someone's house.

"That red-white."

With a start, she jolted up, causing many of her bones to creak back to position. Her first step was firm, but nausea found its way to the rest of her gait. Black spots began to fill her sight, and she was forced to lean to the side for a while.

In that short moment, she got a better view of the corridor before her. All but one door was closed, and light shone from the room. The contrast wasn't sharp, but nevertheless, it stung.

As the bird stumbled across head-first, she couldn't hear her footsteps clearly, despite the noisiness. Claws shot out to anchor her when she was near, drawing audible rips on the wood.

She peeked in.

"Oooh, that has got to hurt," Mystia bit her lip, sympathizing with the Patchouli's condition. More glances around the room revealed Alice and her human partner, Flandre, and Sakuya, who was trying her best to relieve the librarian of her pain.

"If we're in the red-white's shrine, then where is she? Doesn't she know you're all here?"

Flandre spoke first. "She doesn't. We sorta just came in."

Sakuya was quick to add her own. "And I would suppose that you unleashed your magic?"

"What? No, I just-" Mystia coughed, "-I just came."

The vampire got up, ran to the bird, and unceremoniously dragged Mystia in. "I'm bored. Play with me!" she demanded. It would have been cute if the vampire's voice wasn't annoying, and if she hadn't tried to kill the bird earlier.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 21, 2011, 01:48:47 AM
"Right," Aesera said. "Kanako, I'm going in to see if Reimu's here. You tell Orin to pick up Utsuho and stand by for a rendesvous point."

Aesera headed into the shrine in search of Reimu.

----------------------------------

"Um... hi," Gale said.

"Hmm... you've been busy," Satori said after a time. "And from the sound of things, you're about to get busier."

"Huh?"

"Kanako's talking to me," Orin said. "She says Yukari may need help defending the border. She and Aesera are working on finding and getting to Yukari, and while they do that, Aesera wants us to go get Okuu. She says we'll probably need someone really powerful. She'll tell us where to go next as soon as she knows."

"Losing the border means Gensokyo's end," Satori said. "I don't like it, but you have my permission to take utsuho with you. But if she's harmed, I'm holding-"

"Hey, hey," Gale said, "it's not my idea."

"I wasn't talking about you. I will hold Aesera responsible. Tell her that."

Orin relayed the message to Kanako. "Um, Satori-sama, where is Okuu?"

---------------------

OOC: YJ, is Reimu there (and if so, can she help getting them to Yukari and/or the outside world? And if she can get them outside, would they have a reliable way back)? Also, I don't know where Utsuho's supposed to be right now, either.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 21, 2011, 08:37:20 AM
[Update from YJ] (In case anyone is wondering, I'm helping YJ post this due to him being probated.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Reimu is... Missing?! Oh dear. Utsuho can be found atop Youkai Mountain with the Kappa. Also, I won't be posting till any of you make a move. :V. Since you guys drive the plot. If you decide to go to Youkai Mountain, GYMO, make sure Aesera and Kanako/Tenshi go with Gale. That's all.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 23, 2011, 12:57:51 PM
OOC: Sonae.

Quote
Wait. If all three of them were going to look for them, there was no use for him to come, but he knew what else there was to look at.

He ran back the way he came, approaching Ranna. "Are the people who were corrupted by Chaos still here? I want to know what happened to them before they fought us."

YJ is breathing down my throat. Please reply.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 23, 2011, 04:53:56 PM
((Tell Kat to chill out some. I've been away from the computer for a while. Once I'm done my update I need to clean else I'll be beaten))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on December 24, 2011, 02:10:44 AM
Reimu was nowhere to be found. [She's not here,] Aesera sent.

[Then we'll proceed to Mayohiga,] Kanako replied. [We should rendesvous with Gale and Orin at the mountain, as Orin just told me that, according to Satori, Utsuho is there.]

[Works for me. I'm on my way out.]

------------------------

"She's coming," Kanako said, "and then we're bound for the mountain to meet up before heading to Mayohiga."

"Right," Tenshi said. "Um, Kanako, do you ever get the feeling that Aesera doesn't really have any idea what she's doing? Because I've already seen that even though she likes to act like she's in control, she really doesn't seem to know what the best move is."

"I feel like that often," Kanako said, "but I'm pretty sure that's because she wants me to. She's a lot less all-over-the-place than she seems. I didn't have to be with her very long in order to realize that."

"Why would she want you to think she's all scattered, then?"

"I don't think she does. I think she wants me to see through it, and also to know that she wants me to see through it."

"Okay," Tenshi said, "I think my head's starting to hurt."

"Her thinking can be hard to follow. That probably isn't even all the layers she's piling on, and she does this all the time. I don't know how she manages it."

"Yeah," Tenshi said. "I prefer to keep things simple."

It was then that Aesera emerged from the shrine. "Okay, you two, let's go. And Tenshi, no keystones this time. We'd need to wait for Gale and Orin anyways, so I'd like to get a good look at the land as we go. So let's just fly normally."

"Sure, whatever," Tenshi said, and the three of them took off.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 24, 2011, 02:53:58 AM
((GODDAMN IT WILL YOU TWO SLOW DOWN!? FUCK))

((I'mma kill Orphea in the most horrible of of ways ^^'))

((Tell Kat she's gonna lose another player CAUSE IMMA FUCKING MASSACRE HER))

((Goddamn stuck because SHE. WONT. POST. ARRRRRRRRRRRGH))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: ApharmdB on December 29, 2011, 05:55:42 PM
[Update from YJ] (In case anyone is wondering, I'm helping YJ post this due to him being probated.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(Well, since Orphea has either some problems or is on writer's block, I'll update everyone then. Reply will come tomorrow to wait warmly. Will also try to get Orphea to do stuff actually. Plot wise, everything is going well. Will send the leftover people on their journeys and eventually their deaths and or salvation. Probably the latter unless something horrible comes up.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on December 30, 2011, 04:39:48 AM
Ranna Sakuya and Flan are gonna take a trip to SDM don't forget.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 03, 2012, 05:41:18 AM
I AM BACK. AWW WIGHT. Now ApharmdB can have his time back. Posting from school.
-

A single being drifted behind two others, golden wings upon her back. The gods lead her way, towards the north of Gensokyo. The land further from the shrine was defiled - Corrupted, blackened and decaying. The human village was completely ruined, reduced to just dirt when compared to the lively village it once was. Groans and screeches come from the forests, both those of trees and those of bamboo. Kanako makes an agitated tsh, looking away from the mountain that comes in sight. Winds twist and turn around the mountain. Visbility is low, but among the twirling mists and wretched winds, a green speck is seen on the mountainside.

The wings of light come to a halt. Eyes meet the speck of green, before resuming her flight towards the north. The celestial is silent for the journey, scanning over the landscape of the once majestic land of illusions.

Heaven had it worse still... Her sword flickers in her hand.

Spinning along with the winds around the mountain, the trio eventually landed. Moriya shrine was in the distance. The speck of green remained.

"Should we assume Sanae is alive and well?"

"I don't know. Assume what you want. I'm going to check it out." Kanako begins walking towards to the green speck. Her face distraught with worry and her eyes, with hope.

"The winds were never this violent... And the winds arn't natural too. They have the same energy as the Tengu." Tenshi mumbles, swinging her sword experimentally.

"So the Tengu were... Prepared?"

"Don't know."

"Then let's find out."

Tenshi turns to Aesera, crossing her arms as her sword flares once more before dissipating. "Should'nt we accompany Kanako? I mean, even if she is a god..."

"...Very well, let's go."

Walking towards Moriya Shrine, a thud is heard from behind them. The hellcat arrived, along with Gale. Convenient indeed.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 03, 2012, 11:51:09 AM
Ranna blinks and turns towards Vante, somewhat startled.
"Uh, yeah they are. Well, most of them anyways..." She says as she looks back towards the way she came. "But...we already asked what happened to them..." She pauses for a moment, then continues with an uneasy frown. "...And there was nothing useful that they remembered"

At that moment, Mokou arrived with Akyuu.
"Ah...! Mokou" Ranna said as she rushed over to her.
"Take Akyuu and bring her inside" Mokou said, offering her to Ranna.
Ranna, startled, held out her arms, to which Mokou placed Akyuu into.
"I've got some more business to attend to so I'll be off"
"Ah! wai-"
Before Ranna could stop her, the immortal had taken flight again in another burst of flames.
"...t..." Ranna finishes with a sigh. She probably wouldn't get used to that any time soon. She looked down at the girl in her arms, who was sleeping silently.
With another sigh Ranna turns and heads back into the shrine.

As she arrives she's greeted by Alice.
"Oh? What happened?" She asks, her gaze drawn towards the sleeping child.
Ranna shrugs as she sets the girl down carefully on the floor. She then turns towards Sakuya and Patchouli.
"How is she?" Ranna asked, a slightly concerned frown on her face.
"She's recovered some" Sakuya says as she gazes at the magician. Her breathing had slowed and there was only a slight rasp now.
"That's good..." Ranna says as she looks around the room. "...Where's Nazrin?"
"She hasn't returned yet" Alice says.
"Hm..." Ranna mumbles.
"Um." Sakuya speaks up, looking at the two of them.
"With this strange turn of events..." She starts, "The memory loss, the sudden change from noon to night, and that even Flandre and Lady Patchouli are here..." She pauses, worry filling her eyes. "I fear something may have happened to the Mistress..." She hesitates for a moment, taking in a breath. "...So...I would like to head for the mansion"
"...Ah...b-" Ranna is cut off by Alice.
"I think that'd be fine. We need to make sure that Gensokyo's stronger youkai aren't on the side of Chaos anyways" She says calmly.
Sakuya bows before speaking.
"Thank you, if you would, could you please watch over Lady Patchouli while we are away?"
Alice nods, shanghai fidgetting about.
"...Wa-wait, what do you mean by 'we'?" Ranna says, somewhat uneasy.
"She'll need someone to accompany her" Alice says as she gets up and prepares some more tea. "Preferably someone with the ability to defend against Chaos's minions"
Ranna frowns, knowing what's about to come.
"Ranna was it? Would you please accompany me to find the Mistress?" Sakuya asks politely.
Ranna mutters an objectional sound, but reluctantly lets out a sigh.
"...Fine...I'll accompany you..."
"Thank you very much" Sakuya says with one last bow before she gets to her feet and heads for the door.
"Sakuya"
Sakuya turns around to see Flandre standing there.
"I'm coming too okay?"
Sakuya nods with a faint smile.
So the group prepares for their journey and heads off, with Sakuya leading the way.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 04, 2012, 12:03:55 PM
Sorry for the delay. Really apologisin' School and stuff started and Katelin has some weird secret event that she has to prepare for so I don't really have the time to post textwalls right now. Actually I probably can on Friday... At 2am. WRRRRRRRRRRRRR-
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 07, 2012, 04:39:43 AM
Continuation of GYMO's reply, because editing is effort.
-

Kanako strides through the wind and mist that covered the entire mountain. The speck of green was moving in the distance. Kanako gritted her teeth, expecting the worse. Drawing the Godsword from it's scabbard, she held onto the Kusanagi no Tsurugi with a firm grip. Boldly walking through the unseen, to behold majesty. Tall onbashiras stand in points drawn in a circle of rice. Blue and green circles of energy float around them, acting as a connector to form a barrier. A single, metallic green star sigil slowly turns above the Moriya Shrine.

That was the speck of green. Kanako's grimace dropped into an expressionless face, before heaving a sigh of relief. She placed the Kusanagi back into it's scabbard, right as the three others arrived.

"So, everything's okay?"

"Seems like it. Haven't seen Sanae or Suwako yet, but the functioning barrier does tell us that they're alive and well."

Tenshi was the only person not facing the shrine. Her back turned on the others, she was staring deep into the mist and winds. With a swing of her sword hilt, scarlet energy flowed out of it in an instant. Her very own blade formed. In a simple action, raising the sword up high, the skies churned. Tenshi looked up, her eyes closed. The red energy leaked out of the blade and seeped into the atmosphere. The skies flashed red for just a moment, before the weather began to fade.

The mists broke apart, seperating and dissolving into nothing. It was clear once more, besides the still violent winds further up on the mountain.

"Unexpected developement." A curious voice spoke. Tenshi kept her blade, as the others faced the newcomer.

"The mountain's weather was designed to be a shell, letting those already in stay in and holding the others from the outside. There was no indication of Tenshi's power being used for... These humans and the three of you to enter."

Kanako eyed her sheathed blade.

The newcomer notices the god's subtle movements. Her had been, no, would always be, a reporter, and noticing little things like this was easy.

"I see."

"You know of the Ku-"

"The Tengu know the secrets of the gods. Especially when they have been passed down from the Lord himself." Christian thing not intended.

"Tengu...?" Aesera mumbles, glancing over at the silent Orin and Gale.

"Ah yes," The newcomer says, her black, feathered wings beginning to flap. "Aya Shameimaru. Gensokyo's top reporter. Nice to meet you."

Aya shifts uncomfortably, before crossing her arms. "Down to business. Why are you here?"
-

Also, "What? No, I just-" Mystia moaned, "-I just came." :V
-

Flandre reluctantly releases the bird, allowing her some time to settle down and whine about not having sleep and how she can't even move at the moment. Skipping up towards Sakuya and Ranna, they make their way down the Hakurei Shrine. Back in the shrine itself, the Night Sparrow began to crawl as if her life depended on it, crawling towards the nearest corner to sleep. Vante lets out a sigh, before helping Mystia to a corner of the room. Alice takes her leave, walking out to perhaps find the others, like the two Ns'

Now all that remained in the room was Vante and a sleeping Mystia.

And then a thought popped into Vante's mind. Didn't Wiggle follow him here? Vante picked himself off the floor beside Mystia and walked out, attempting to find the other girl. To his surprise, Wiggle was just waiting outside the room. Still and silent.

"Not coming in?"

"N-Nah..."

"Well, okay then."

Vante walks back inside the room, sitting beside Mystia and sighing. He too stayed up for quite some time, and had a strange encounter today. He wasn't as tired as the bird, but still, his body would be overworked when compared to a normal human's. With that "meeting" of his in the village, his stamina has increased tremendously... But still... Maybe it would be good to rest.

Slumping down on the wall, Vante began to relax. Wiggle poked her head into the room, staring at the two. This continued for some time, before Alice came in with Alyssa and Nazrin in tow.

"Vante." Alice said, her arms folded.

"Me and Alyssa will journey towards Mugenka.(Prolly spelled wrong because I'm in a rush)| We'll investigate the area and so on. If you're remaining here, then take care of Rhiseza till she's ready. If not, I would advise you to do your part in this. Maybe go somewhere like the Forest of Magic. There are some powerful magics and people in there that could help us. And could ruin everything if Chaos had got to them."

Vante nods.

Alyssa and Alice leave the room, leaving Nazrin there.

"Me and Newan will leave for the Underworld." A simple statement, before Nazrin sits on the floor, sighing. "We have to find that girl."
-

Will finish journey to SDM/Others later. GYMO and Crow can now post. If anyone wants to do Alice/Alyssa's journey to Mugenka, say so. If not I'll do it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on January 08, 2012, 10:49:49 PM
OOC: Where is Patchouli?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 09, 2012, 04:29:47 AM
((Patchy is lying on the Floor. Koakuma is still in the Shrine.))
((What Underworld? I hope you aren't gonna fucking steal my motivation moment from Ranna >:))
((Also I'll post tomorrow for Ranna's little Team))
(Too tired tonight)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on January 09, 2012, 09:19:03 AM
"If you want to come in, nothing's stopping you," Vante budged in place, trying to calm down and take a nap. He had knocked his sticks over in the process. Mystia laid fast asleep. "Maybe except her."

"Uuuuh, no. I'm going out," Wriggle instantly replied. She sounded annoyed, either at the bird's presence or the human.

She walked away, her footsteps a muffled pat on the floor. Turning away from the door, Vante drew out the contents of his pockets. Some clinking within told him that he still had money, although it was only spare change. His phone still had no reception from any carrier. He still had the stone figurine, which weighed like a pebble now that he had the time to examine it better. What it did besides being a pretty thing was unknown. It's probably a one-time use thing. Everything that pops out in my pockets is.

Paying attention to the house's interior, there was hardly any sound. But he had been told that there were others staying behind here, namely, the purple-haired girl in the same room and Rhiseza, who was somewhere, among a few others.

"Hey, Nazrin, who else is still here in the house?"

Bzzzzzzzzzzzz-

To anyone, this would have made their ears bleed, but to Wriggle, it was the sound of too many people talking at once.

"Shut up, all of you!" she stomped her foot down, "One at a time!"

Scurrying bugs stood to a halt, and flying bugs hung still. This gathering would convince anyone that the Hakurei Shrine was a dirty, rundown place, although Wriggle didn't see any insect come from any of the buildings in the compound.

Click click click. Grasshoppers on one side sounded out, jumping up and down.

"I already went to the Human Village."

Beetles on another side scurried forward. Snap snap snap snap snap.

"Okay, but I don't see the point in worrying about the bamboo forest. The aliens can take care of themselves."

Other beetles snapped their agreement. The rabbits and inhabitants of the House of Eternity were doing a great job of containing the foreign attackers.

Before they began chattering again, a queen ant, surrounded by her entourage of smaller guardians, grumbled audibly, and every bug's attention was drawn to her.

Chit chit chit chit.

"I could care less about the underground, ant queen," Wriggle snorted, blowing off strands of hair on her face.

Chit chit chit chit!

"The oni won't show their faces in broad daylight, even if they'll get driven off. They'll all sink back to Former Hell. How'd you think of that?"

Chiiiiiit!

"You think too much."

The ant queen's guards buzzed in indignation along with the other insects. They marched, intent on trampling Wriggle, while the small groups of fireflies who had come rushed to block them. Only the elder ant's screech halted their advance.

The ant began to morph, starting from its legs, then further up as it stood upright with human legs. Its carapace transformed into a green-black dress with armor pieces sticking out of its joints.

"You don't scare me! You never have," the firefly looked down at and on the humanoid ant, looking it straight in the face.

The queen's head finished transforming. Streaks of green-black hair shot out.

"Your point?" she asked calmly, "I think we've all seen what it can do. We have to be thankful that it doesn't pay us any attention." Strutting forward, she bore a maniacal smile. "Or should I say otherwise? If you are the next to be corrupted by it, I guess we'd all be doomed, wouldn't we? You have no means of hiding from it."

Her subordinates clamored over-enthusiastically.

Wriggle's eye twitched sporadically.

"You too." Looking down her former superior, even if she really didn't follow her, took a lot of guts. The ruler of the ants sentenced entire populaions of insects to death just because some bug pissed her off.

The ant queen was unimpressed; she frowned. "True enough, except for the last part. I will leave." Before she could, walls of fireflies blocked her path.

"Nope. I'm the one who called the meeting. You stay," Wriggle commanded.

A few assorted reports later, she had come to nothing. Apparently, all of these slouches had cowered in their holes in order to avoid the Chaos spawns. Only the fliers got anything, however limited their view was from their hives. That wasn't saying much.

Then there was the matter of the insectoid Chaos spawn. Wriggle had gotten chewed out on the stupid move, but that got her thinking.

"What if I could call it?" she thought aloud. The insects had been dismissed at this point.

OOC: And the readers are left to wonder about the untranslated "chit chit chit chit." :colonveeplusalpha:
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 09, 2012, 09:34:09 AM
((Patchy is lying on the Floor. Koakuma is still in the Shrine.))
((What Underworld? I hope you aren't gonna fucking steal my motivation moment from Ranna >:))
((Also I'll post tomorrow for Ranna's little Team))
(Too tired tonight)

Katelin may be okay with vulgarities being used outside of the main RP, but for me, not so. Also she has been the one allowing fuckery outside earlier but not anymoar. So, you have been warned. Also fuckery means vulgarities outside of the RP. Just so you know. Anyway she's too busy to even drive the plot for now so I'm in charge for everything for a week or so. You probably remember how I said Katelin decides the plot and stuff.

Player Sonae has been given one Flag.

Also she said she wanted Newan/Nazrin to go to the underworld and like meet some other girl or something.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 09, 2012, 03:29:05 PM
((Oh now, I think you just made a bad choice there child))
(( 地底 chitei, means underground))
((Underworld to me is greek mythology. Hades and Cerberus and all that stuff))

((And should you really be giving penalties when you only have 3 players?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 10, 2012, 03:53:00 AM
((Oh now, I think you just made a bad choice there child))
(( 地底 chitei, means underground))
((Underworld to me is greek mythology. Hades and Cerberus and all that stuff))

((And should you really be giving penalties when you only have 3 players?))

Isn't the underworld Komachi/Eiki/Yuyuko/Youmu. :| What is this I don't even

Newan is going to meet that Nagisa girl or something. :| and It isn't a penalty. It's a warning.

Also sent from school. And where the hell are my replies? :<.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 10, 2012, 04:25:59 AM
I should have one up tomorrow.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 10, 2012, 10:33:53 AM
Quote
Isn't the underworld Komachi/Eiki/Yuyuko/Youmu. :| What is this I don't even

Newan is going to meet that Nagisa girl or something.

... ^^'

Komachi is at the Sanzu River. Shikieiki is at Higan.
Youmu is at the Shrine.
As for Yuyuko, Once again. Before Newan was even decided to go to the netherworld, Ranna and Rhiseza were set to go.
Not to mention, It was AGREED UPON that Ranna and Rhiseza would set out for the netherworld.
Now if only a certain someone would post...
In the mean time, Have Newan/Nazrin go Search for the Myouren Crew.

Quote
If anyone wants to do Alice/Alyssa's journey to Mugenka, say so. If not I'll do it.

From TouhouWiki

Quote
Mugenkan (夢幻館, Mugenkan, "mansion of fantasies") is a mysterious mansion located under the Lake of Blood. It is the final destination for the player in Lotus Land Story.

Originally. Kat AGREED to have Alice/Alyssa go to Muenzuka. Muenzuka is where Shikieiki is encountered and fought in PoFV
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 10, 2012, 01:11:22 PM
Dear lord that girl never makes it easy for me.

Yeah yeah whatever.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 10, 2012, 01:41:42 PM
((Life is never easy. Suck it up princess ^^ ))
((I'll post soon, when I'm not busy))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 11, 2012, 01:48:09 AM
"Do you have to ask?" Aesera said. "Or did it slip your mind who I'm here with?"

"Kanako belongs here," Aya said. "You don't. What's your relation to everything that's been happening? What do you have to do with all this?"

"I am one of those who are able to resist the chaos. If you've tried, you no doubt noticed that even your strongest attacks had a lessened effect. The chaos is different from anything you have ever seen. BUt so is the nature of my own abilities."

"Oh? And how can you fight it, then? Humans can't do that sort of thing."

"There are humans here with power."

"Yeah, but not power as different as you're saying."

"Well, first of all, I'm not from here. And second, I'm not completely certain that I truly qualify as human. Explaining further would take far too long, and you have no need to know, anyways, so we'll leave it at that."

"Oh, really? And just what are you hiding, hmm?"

"She's not hiding it," Tenshi said. "We all know."

"I'll deal with this, Tenshi," Aesera said. "Aya, the reason that I and a few others like me are able to fight the chaos is that the seeds of it are present in everything. That's how it's able to corrupt things. Everything that exists is descended from the seeds of chaos. Even I am not an exception to that, but I, and the others like me, also bear the seeds of those from which everything was born."

"Bullshit," Aya said. "You're claiming to be the daughter of a god, now?"

"Tenshi's the daughter of a god. I am an embodiment of a portion of one of the creators."

"Cut the crap, or I'll have to-"

"Enough, Aya," Kanako said. "THese people are here with me, and you will treat them with appropriate respect. Come, let us make for the shrine. If Utsuho is on this mountain, that's likely where she is."

"Lead the way," Aesera said, and the five of them moved on, leaving a grumbling Aya behind.

----------------------------

OOC: I don't know how you want Aya portrayed, Evolution. My own preference, as anyone who's been reading Orphan should know, is to basically turn her into Glenn Beck, but I wasn't sure if that'd be all right with you. If it is, though, then permission to have Aya show up again later on (probably at the shrine)?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 13, 2012, 08:18:15 AM
Reply will be up by Sunday or so. Please wait warmly.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 15, 2012, 02:49:21 PM
(ALICE/ALYSSA/OTHERSTUFF WILL BE DONE SOON I SWEAR)

A sword, one resembling a chinese dragon saber, lies buried in a man's chest. As his black blood leaks from the supposedly mortal wound, he laughs. The blade is completely red, save for it's now corrupted, black hilt.

"...My friends..."

"Gone."

"My allies..."

"Dead."

"My...M-Memories..."

"Forgotten."

"Y-You're..."

"Oh, don't look so surprised."

"W-Wait... Ho-w...?"

"Chaos is my lord, my god. My existence."

"I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU, RINNOSUKE MORI-"

----Bzzzt

"...What have you done...?"

"Byakuren..."

---Bzzzt

"...Meiling..."

--Bzzzt

"I am prepared, son of god."

"I will rip your heart from that darkened chest of yours, Chaos."

"Come at me, you failure of a-"
---

Silently, Aesera grasps her head, as if experiencing a headache. It was another one of those communication things that had happened before.

The tengu glares at the group as they leave her, walking towards the shrine. The black winged girl says naught, but instead turns back and flies off into the skies above. There was work to be done. Humans, gods, and bullshit all in a big ball. She would have a pain trying to explain this to the Tengu Lord. The human woman claimed to be a daughter of god. And that every living thing in the world had some weird seed in them that makes them connected to the invaders of Gensokyo...

The tengu disappeared from sight.

Back on the mountain, Kanako led the way towards the shrine. Outside the barrier, with just a wave of her hand, the pulsating mass of energy paused for a moment, before an oval-shaped hole materialized in front of the god. She stepped in first, followed by the rest of the group. Sanae was now visible - Standing atop the shrine, right under the green star. Her eyes closed and her energy flowing into the barrier, she doesn't notice the entrance of the group. Suwako hopped out from inside the shrine, waving and smiling at Kanako. Upon a closer look, the shrine had suffered some damage. The frog statues were darkened and broken in places, the exterior of the shrine having signs of recent repairs. Both with metal and wood. Squatting beside a nearby statue was Nitori, moving some joystick-like contraption.

"Well, looks like everyone is sa-"

Aesera's words were interrupted by a crash nearby. Running towards it, Utsuho was lying flat on the ground, groaning. She had somehow, fallen from the roof of the shrine too. Even with her ability to fly - When judged by those large wings.

"Great, we have everyone." Kanako says, helping Utsuho up. The hellcat too, ran over to her, pulling on her wings.

"Okuu!"

"...Ahh... Rin..." Utsuho rubs her forehead as she steadies herself.

"...Orin?"

"...ORIN!" Utsuho hugtackles Orin, the both of them falling to the ground and the hellcat stuck under Utsuho.

"Y-Yes... N-Nice to see y-you too. Now get off me."

Gale sighed, before stepping forward to lift her off Orin.

"Also, we've brought Tenshi." Aesera states. Sanae opens her eyes, looking down at the new arrivals.

"Kanako-sama!"
-

"Yeah. Call some black thing that tried to eat you. Incredibly believable."

"What if I told you that I made it because I wanted to?"

"Then why would you be scared as all hell and run off, eh?"

"W-Well, every scientist that makes a new, all-powerful creation will be startled at first... And since I made it, what if I told you that I could control it."

"...What are you saying, Nightbug?"

"I'm saying, what would all of you do, under that slim chance that I could control that beast?"

"...I doubt it..." The Ant Queen frowns, and her eyelid twitches slightly.

"Ohoho. Why not I just call it here ri-"

"...Don't... Okay. Maybe you can control it. I don't know... What do you want?"

(This reply to Crow is tiny because I have no idea wtf he wants.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 17, 2012, 03:54:09 AM
OOC: I think Crow meant for the ant queen to have left with all the other insects by the time Wrggle was wondering about that. Could be wrong, though.

------------------------------------------------------

"Hello, Sanae," Aesera said. "I'm afraid we can't stay for very long. I assume you noticed the... event earlier?"

"Hard to miss," Sanae said.

"Um... I think I missed it," Gale said.

"Only because you were underground," Aesera said. "The border faltered briefly. The people at Eientei did something to temporarily fix it, but lasting repair is beyond their abilities. Yukari, it seems, has entered the border in order to fight against the chaos attacking it. We are going to Mayohiga in hopes of finding a way to follow her in."

"Unyu?"

"We're going to help Yukari fix the border," Kanako explained to Utsuho.

"Oh. Um... is Orin going?"

"Gale and Orin will be accompanying us, yes," Aesera said. "We would like you to come, as well."

"Wait," Sanae said, "you're taking her? Why?"

"Firepower." Aesera turned to Utsuho. "Satori has already given her permission. You may accompany us. Kanako, is there anything else you'd like to do while we're here? As soon as you're done with any such things, we'll go."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 20, 2012, 01:34:24 PM
Apologies on the delay. Just came back from camp. Replies will come up asap.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 20, 2012, 04:38:26 PM
Exams. End of Semester. You know, work and shit. Trying not to fail.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 21, 2012, 02:26:31 AM
Exams. End of Semester. You know, work and shit. Trying not to fail.

I write replies during exam weeks and play dota. Same with some people in dots-meido. Deal with it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on January 21, 2012, 05:28:36 AM
Quote
"Yeah. Call some black thing that tried to eat you. Incredibly believable."

"What if I told you that I made it because I wanted to?"

"Then why would you be scared as all hell and run off, eh?"

"W-Well, every scientist that makes a new, all-powerful creation will be startled at first... And since I made it, what if I told you that I could control it."

"...What are you saying, Nightbug?"

"I'm saying, what would all of you do, under that slim chance that I could control that beast?"

"...I doubt it..." The Ant Queen frowns, and her eyelid twitches slightly.

"Ohoho. Why not I just call it here ri-"

"...Don't... Okay. Maybe you can control it. I don't know... What do you want?"
"I want to summon it, duh. If it's an insect, I can technically control it. If it doesn't hijack me, hooray!"

"Idiot!" the royal bug smacked the firefly's head with her hollow wrist guard, "You will be the death of us all! Of course it will take over you!"

This did not stop Wriggle from making a grating, but click-like sound similar to the one she had done a while ago to call the meeting. The ant merely face-palmed.

"My plan will be to take over it, then extract information from it. At worst, it becomes my slave," Wriggle finally explained. Flicking her wrist, energy flickered to life, forming into bullets. Unlike her earlier attacks, this one was made of energy, and not insects. The black things displayed the annoying ability to absorb organic objects.

"Or you become its slave. Are you forcing me to help you?"

"Your fault for staying. Why did you stay, anyway?" More bullets sprung up around Wriggle.

"Just to make sure you wouldn't do anything stupid. You being the representative of the fireflies must not beget stupidity, and your youth implies stupidity," the ant grumbled sharply.

A chilly wind blew east across the empty, open courtyard. It actually worked! As Wriggle turned, the mine field of bullets adjusted to form a shield wall. What would be stupid enough to cross this?

"I don't think a shield of bullets will be enough to stop a mad, hungry, and mindless stallion from breaking through it," the queen objected.

"Then help me, duh! But don't kill it! I need it alive." the firefly emissary shot back.

If looks could kill, there would have been two holes shot through Wriggle. The ant hung back. It was there.

OOC: This is what I based the ant queen on. Note the attack animation and spells. (http://www.roempire.com/database/?page=monsters&act=search&list=true&lrs=0&lre=10&fl=a&qs=t&s=2&pe=0&wa=0&r=0&qmn=t&mn=maya&iname=&m=abyss_01&ar1=&ar2=&er1=&er2=&hp1=&hp2=&je1=&je2=&qas=t&as=1&qmvp=t&ob=0&obd=ASC)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 29, 2012, 01:59:20 PM
The black beast stood across the wall of danmaku. By now, it had fully matured after absorbing all those insects Wiggle had sent at it. Standing on eight legs, the back six looking much like lances that have been bent three times. The front pair was a jagged, beetle's leg, with three elongated claws at it's tip. Having two pairs of wings, one being much like a flying ant's and the other pair looking much like sharpened dragonfly wings. It's entire body is actually build much like a centaur's. A human's torso mounted on some multi-legged animal. It's main arms are thin, seemingly as long as it's entire body. On the thin arms lie humanoid hands, five-clawed hands. It's face looks much like the same as every Chaos Spawn, with the addition of mandibles and extra antenna.

Green lights illuminate the beast's pitch-black body. Deathly green skulls float ominously on it's shoulders and limbs. Streamlined, thin red eyes glow in the darkness.

The beast tenses up, staring right at Wiggle and the Ant Queen. It bends forward, it's multi-jawed mouth splitting open. Light green saliva drips down it's mouth, and as it hits the ground, it makes a hissing sound. It's acid. Then, black, liquid-like things seem to climb up from down the beast''s throat. It forms into a ball, before it solidifies and...

Wiggle's eyes widen, before she begins to run back, the Ant Queen already in front of her. With a roar, the beast spits the ball forward. As it hits the wall of danmaku, the ball bursts and forms a vortex as dark as the beast itself. It pulls all of the danmaku, and even the surrounding plants and leaves into itself. That wasn't a strong one, but Wiggle remembered that kind of ability.

Suika

"W-Well, fuck! So it ate your friend, eh?" The ant queen said between pants as she and Wiggle continued fleeing from the beast. They could hear loud thuds from behind them. It was coming.

"I didn't know! Honest!"

"N-"

"AAAAAAAA#######GGGGGGUUUUUUUHHH##!" Tress are brought down to the ground. Nicely sliced in half by the beast's claws. The ground shakes under it's weight and it leaves a trail of dissolved rock. Wiggle spins around, a foolish thought racing through her mind. Something along the lines of I call it, so it means I can control it! and LAST STAND

The Ant Queen looks back, noticing Wiggle just standing there. Her hand raised and her eyes shut "You fool! Y-" The ant queen falls from an abrupt shockwave of trees being ripped apart from in front of her. Black tentacles rip trees right off their roots, swinging them away. The tentacles originate from behind her - The Beast's abdomen. It roars once more, now clearly visible. It lunges forward at Wiggle. It's claws reaching around her, threatening to slice her in half like a knife going through hot butter.

And right before impact, it stops. Completely still, like as if it had been petrified by Medusa's gaze. Wiggle lowered her hand, mentally exhausted. She had poured all of her power into her mind, and directed it at the beast. It had completely forsaken all of it's sane, hive-mind influence after breaking through the barrier between a Tier Three and Tier Five spawn. And now, the impossible had been done, in just a simple act.

The beast lowered it's head, a sign of loyalty towards it's new master. The Ant Queen stood motionless, her mouth agape.
-

"The shrine looks sealed up, Sanae and Suwako are alright. So is Nitori... I guess there's nothing left for us to do here. Let's go." Kanako says.

"Then towards Mayohiga we go."

"Do we use Keystones?"

"No. I want to survey the land towards Mayohiga."

"Wait, so you're going to find Yukari?" Sanae asks, and as an answer, just a nod from Aesera.

"You're from the outside, and that man there is too. But even so... Are you sure you can help Yukari, I mean, I should go, because it's a shrine maiden's job to-"

"No, Sanae. You're staying here. I don't want you involved in this. The enemy isn't playing with the Spell Card rules. You could very well die." Kanako states flatly, crossing her arms.

"B-But Kanako-sama!"

"No buts, Sanae. Just stay here and reinforce the shrine. I don't want Youkai Mountain to be taken over by them. Although the Tengu apparently have fortified themselves with this wind..." Kanako vaguely remembers that at the beginning of this... incident... When she had just met Aesera. Chaos managed to absorb wind. And that would mean bad news to the Tengu.

"...We're going."

Kanako walks off, Tenshi following along. Orin, Utsuho and even Gale had been talking for a bit while Kanako was almost arguing with Sanae, but they soon notice the movement and follow along. Aesera was the last to leave, as Sanae wanted to talk to her about something...

"You won't find Mayohiga by just going east or north or anywhere else. Find the path to Hakugyokuro, then proceed to go directly east from it. Once you see a weird mist, go south. Don't enter the mist... That's a direct link towards the outside world besides from Yukari's gaps or the Hakurei Shrine. It leads right to Sado Island..."

Aesera takes note of this, before going back to Kanako and her group.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on January 29, 2012, 02:11:59 PM
Sakuya, Flandre and Ranna had set off towards the Scarlet Devil Mansion, in the darkness, the journey was dull and quite boring. Flandre herself was visibly annoyed and extremely bored. She would bother both Ranna and Sakuya for anything that they would see or hear along their journey. As they flew through Gensokyo, they noticed that Chaos had infected the human village, and most of the bamboo forest of the lost. Sakuya had carried Ranna and they flew towards the SDM in a rather straight line. Flandre was flying almost in a completely swirl around the duo. All they heard in the darkness(Besides Flandre,) were the screams of Youkai either being eaten alive, or corrupted. Also the occasional roar or loud growl. Misty lake was almost untouched. The water as clear as always and fairies still there, oblivious to all the chaos around them. Flandre wanted to take this chance to go "play" with the fairies, but was soon denied by Sakuya. Ranna also gave her silent objections. Cirno was spotted with Daiyousei, becoming a "guard" of misty lake. Of course, Sakuya and Ranna "somehow" managed to bypass the fairies' "defenses", and arrived at the Mansion.

They landed, and walked towards the oversized gates. From the outside, the mansion was alright. Everything was in place besides the gatekeeper. Meiling was missing. Fairy maids still however, guarded the inside of the mansion. As soon as they saw Sakuya, they opened the gates. Greeting Sakuya with their usual bows. Flandre was the last to enter. She was staring at the lake and at all the fairies around the lake. They seemed ready for battle, which to Flandre, were prepared for playtime. Ranna however, took the initiative and pulled Flandre in, ignoring her protests and squirming. Nothing had been corrupted on the inside. The flowers in the garden still bloomed and the walls of the mansion had never been tampered with.

Even better, The Scarlet Devil had not been touched, as seen by the trio once they entered. Through a large stained glass window, they made out a figure of a girl with bat's wings, being served by fairies. It was obviously Remilia.

Chaos had only made their effect present on half of Gensokyo...

(Short, I know :V)
-

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on January 29, 2012, 07:07:06 PM
Quote
"Sakuya"
Sakuya turns around to see Flandre standing there.
"I'm coming too okay?"
Sakuya nods with a faint smile.
So the group prepares for their journey and heads off, with Sakuya leading the way.

*cough* Just reminding you...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 30, 2012, 01:10:37 AM
OOC: Crow, is it alright with you if I have Aesera come across Wriggle and the chaos thing (preferably before any post from you; I want her to come across the situation ias it currently is)?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on January 30, 2012, 08:41:21 AM
OOC: Go ahead. I might have Vante do the same thing, so coordination might be in order.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 30, 2012, 02:19:30 PM
OOC: Well, Aesera's just going to happen upon it while en route to Mayohiga. Don't know what you're thinking with Vante, but there shouldn't be any issues.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on January 31, 2012, 04:51:48 AM
The group took off, Orin carrying Gale. Kanako led the way.
[Kanako,] Aesera sent, [your shrine maiden gave me some interesting information. She cautioned me that while en route to Mayohiga, we will come across a point of link with the outside world. I still want to seek out Yukari first, but we may have our route outside. I just want to see first if we can confirm that return to Gensokyo would be possible through it.]
[I... did not know that,] Kanako replied. [How did she?]
[A question for another time.]
[Perhaps so.]
-----------------------------------------------
Kanako signaled he group to halt. "Um, Aesera? We made a little detour; I caught sight of this a while back, but the senses of youkai are superior to those of humans. You should be able to see it now, and given what's happened since I noticed it, I was right; you're going to want to see this."
"Yeah," Tenshi said, "she's right. I've been watching it, too."
Aesera looked where Kanako indicated. "That's... is that Wriggle Nightbug? The firefly youkai?"
"Yes," Kanako said. "I don't know who the other youkai there is, but... well..."
"I see it," Aesera said. "Okay, people, change of plans. We're paying Wriggle and her, um, servant there a visit."
"Do you think she's the one behind all this?"
"I think we need to be ready for it, but..."
"I don't either," Kanako said. "I don't think she'd be capable of doing such a thing even if she wanted to, which I can't see anyways. And that doesn't look like a normal chaos creature, either."
"We're still going in ready. Tenshi, keystones. I want our arrival to be... noticable. Put me in front of Wriggle. Gale and Orin get the rear, and you and Utsuho have either side. Don't attack without my signal. Kanako, stay in the air and keep watch. Go!"
----------------------------------------
When several objects hit the ground around you unexpectedly, it gets noticed. Wriggle and her companion were sufficiently surprised.
Aesera stepped forward. "Wriggle Nightbug, correct? My name is Aesera. I believe we need to talk. That creature in front of you and its kind are responsible for Gensokyo's current state, and this one is, well, in a submissive position towards you. I don't want to assume hostility, but I'm not going to take any chances. You are, as you have no doubt noticed, surrounded.We will strike only if you do, and I think you know who will win that fight, especially since two of us are able to very effectively fight the chaos. I hope, however, that battle will not be necessary. Now, please explain to me why this chaotic creature is submitting to you."
--------------------------------------
OOC: Crow, do you want to do Wriggle's response and/or have Vante show up before anything else happens? IF so, well, go for it (although I would ask that you send me the post first, so I can make sure you got Aesera right if there are any lines or actions on her part, which I assume there would be, since it's a conversation and all).
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on January 31, 2012, 09:25:13 AM
OOC: If you want, I can include it in my reply.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 01, 2012, 11:53:52 AM
A spawn found its way in. That was the thought that sprung Vante on his feet, and with his hand on his scythe shaft, he sprinted out of the house and to the shrine. This left Nazrin, Patchouli, and Mystia in his dust, and the former soon followed.

As a precaution to paranoia, the shaft remained a shaft. It would have wasted a lot of time and what-not if the commotion didn't turn out the way he thought it would, or maybe he just didn't want to. He stopped and hid behind the shrine, peeking at the unfolding scene.

Aesera's spectacular entrance drew the ire of the Chaos spawn. It bared claws and teeth at the human, and for a moment, Wriggle thought that it had gone berserk again.

"It's a rather long story," the ant youkai piped up in her condescending voice without skipping a beat, "You may want to prepare yourself for one before she starts." Her tongue nearly slipped on its first few words, since she had just stopped trying to figure out how Wriggle had succeeded.

Wriggle, without moving from her place, slowly turned her head to the ant and gave her a disapproving glare. The incoming headache deepened her frown. The firefly had to bite back a retort to answer to the human. "Don't mind her. This... thing is an insect, and- Has anyone told you about me? No, I guess not."

"Fine, I'll continue. This thing is an insect, and I can control insects. Okay, wait, these monsters really aren't insects. Like she," Wriggle pointed to the queen without looking at her, "said a while back, it's a  long story." Her voice began slowing down. 

The abomination still stood its ground, in the same way it did before being tamed. Its new master clicked her tongue, and it scuttled beside her, albeit reluctantly, while snapping its bladed appendages warily at what it thought was a threat.

It seemed that the real questioning had begun. "Okay, so who is that youkai with you?" Aesera asked.

"That is-"

"I am the queen of all ants, and formerly the-"

"Oh, shut up." Both of them did.

"Please continue," Aesera said.

Wriggle moved her hand to stroke the spawn's slimy, black skin. "Well, I was attacked by it-"

"I wouldn't even touch that with a mile-long pole, if I were you, Wriggle."

The firefly nearly jumped. As everyone looked at the source of the new voice, even the Chaos spawn turned, almost breaking into a charge. It took a moment's notice to put the spawn's aggressiveness in check.

Vante was to Aesera's far left when he was spotted. He was nearer to the insects than he was to her, but the distances weren't really large. Aesera noticed that he didn't bring any weapon with him, and instead it was left with Nazrin, who was staying in between her and Vante. The mouse youkai didn't make a sound. Maybe she had just tagged along to see what was happening.

"Mystia's sleeping," Vante was barely audible, but it was loud enough for Aesera understand. Nazrin was not his partner.

"I guess I'd better get to explaining," was all that Wriggle could say.

"You'd better," the ant advised, "You wouldn't want to keep them waiting."

"Okay, let's start with how it became an insect. Vante would know this already. I was attacked by this blob here, and I fought back, but instead of magic, I used killer insects, 'cause this thing didn't play by the Spell Card Rules."

"Wait, they don't follow the Rules?" Nazrin asked, her head perking up, "They possessed people, but they still fought under them."

"But we almost got killed by them, too," Vante pointed out, crossing his arms and trying to warm himself from the inherent chill of the Chaos spawn's presence. Aesera did not raise any questions yet, as she was still intent on listening.

"Anyway, the blob absorbed the insects like water to soil. It wasn't even hurt. And then it transformed into this thing," Wriggle directed their attention to the Chaos spawn, heightening its alarm, "although it wasn't as... uh, bad as this."

"Oh, and did I mention that it got away?" the Ant Queen (as labelled in both Wriggle and Aesera's minds) gave a sardonic smile and a hearty laugh.

"Sino ka?" It came out so instinctively that the words only registered in Vante's mind seconds later. His skin went even colder.

"Pardon me, what did you say?" the ant was still able to detect a hint of thinning patience in his voice.

Oh shoot. He stopped jittering. "Sorry, I meant to ask about who you were. I'm not a native of Japan."

"Both of you, shut up!" The headache was taking its toll on Wriggle's mind. Her new servant hissed at the two, stamping its feet into the stone.

"So if all this were to be true, then I will guess that you called the then untamed beast," Aesera surmised, "and it came under your control."

"Yeah, but not without lots of effort. The thing nearly killed me," Wriggle's head began to lean forward from drowsiness and sheer tiredness. "And now you have the situation here: the thing standing by me."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 03, 2012, 06:52:11 AM
For those of you wondering how Wiggle's Chaos Pet thing looks like, this.

http://imageshack.us/g/845/img0316d.jpg/

I drew that in school(During a test too!) so don't be complaining.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 04, 2012, 03:28:43 AM
"Vante," Aesera said, "can you verify?"

"Um, yes. The part about being attacked, at least. I wasn't there for the rest."

"Good enough." Aesera had, of course, been relaying the conversation to Kanako. [Kanako, you can come down now.] "I apologize, Wriggle, but circumstances call for a fair degree of paranoia. I hope you understand."

"Yeah," Wriggle said, "I know how that looked."

"Thank you."

It was then that Kanako landed. "Wriggle Nightbug, correct? I am Kanako Yasaka."

"Kana-wait, the mountain god?"

"Yes," Aesera said. "She's with me. It would take a while to explain, and there's much I don't understand anyways, but basically, we share a connection that will be essential to defeating the chaos."

"I-I see."

"I could explain things in more detail, but you'd have to accompany us while I did; I don't think we can afford to spend too long here. We are currently en route to Mayohiga, where we hope to find a way to assist Yukari in fending off the attack on the barrier. Which I'd like you to help do, anyways."

"Wait, you think I can help Yukari?"

"You've already accomplished something nobody else has," Aesera said, "and the one you gained control over is a good deal stronger than most of them. That alone makes you an ally worth having. You don't need to decide right now to follow us into the border; after all, you can depart at any time up until then. SO please, Wriggle, come with us. We'll need all the help we can get if we're going to win this."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 04, 2012, 09:03:09 AM
"Weeeeell... I guess the asking can wait. Nothing to do here anyway, besides annoying the little bird." Wriggle stretched her arms, as if she had just taken a nap sitting down. "But only until there. I wouldn't want to move around too much."

"Since this was all a false alarm and all, I'll be heading back in to wake my sleepy-head up." Before he finished his sentence, Vante started walking back the way he came, free of any alarm and with Nazrin in tow.

The Ant Queen narrowed her eyes on Wriggle. "You're actually more competent than I thought."

"All that slacking off has to go somewhere, doesn't it?" the firefly cracked.

"Then I'll be leaving. I swear, those things will be on you once you approach them." In a mad but still dignified huff, she disappeared into the trees and retreated under the soil.

Wriggle turned to the human and the goddess. "Are we leaving?'

[The standard equation in two variables has the graph of a line; the equation with only the variable "X" has the graph of a vertical line; the equation with...]

Needless to say, Mystia was not responding to any of these. If she was awake, she would probably stand up, look him in the eye, and would threaten to kill him for real. Nazrin had gone to walk around the residence, waiting for Newan to do something.

As he blandly recalled each and every shape and equation, a blunt tapping sound came to life. This roused him from his boredom, and he noticed that the purple-haired woman was awake and impatiently watching him, as if he was doing something terribly wrong.

Once she had his attention, the rapping quickened. Did she want him to come? It wouldn't cost him any valuable time, so he sauntered beside her and sat down cross-legged.

"Have the others gone to the Scarlet Devil Mansion?" She breathed hoarsely, proof of the coughing fit that had seized her earlier. Any more effort to speak, and it might have come back as bad as it was.

"Yes, they have."

Patchouli sighed. "I will hope that my wards are all but active, or else they may have some difficulty trying to enter. I should have told them that before the asthma attack." She held back a cough.

OOC: Sonae, you have the option whether or not to have the wards around SDM still be active.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 04, 2012, 01:17:01 PM
OOC: Wait, so is Wriggle coming or not?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 04, 2012, 01:21:06 PM
OOC: Wait, so is Wriggle coming or not?

Wriggle said she was going. Last sentence of Crow's reply to yours.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 04, 2012, 01:24:53 PM
Ah. I was too confused by the first part. Saying the asking could wait made me think she wasn't going, but other things made it sound like she was.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 05, 2012, 01:49:33 AM
"Yes," Aesera said, "let's go."

"You want keystones now?" Tenshi asked. "If we're short on time, we shouldn't waste any on slower methods of travel."

"The time has not been wasted," Aesera said. "I've been observing. What I meant was that we don't have time to just stand around. Still, though, I think we can move more quickly for at least a time. Take us as far as the entrance to the netherworld; we'll fly from there. There's something along the way I want to see."

"Got it."

--------------------------------

"That's the entrance to the Netherworld, then," Aesera said. "It looks sealed."

"It is," Tenshi said, "but whoever made it, um, overlooked something. All you need to do is fly over it."

"I'd think that would be a hard thing to overlook. Huh. Well, anyways, from here, we fly. Orin, you carry Gale again. We head east from here."

"What exactly are you looking for?" Tenshi asked.

"Mist. When we see the mist, we change course and head south. BUt there's more to it; that mist may very well contain a way to access the outside world. I don't plan to try it yet, if only because I can't know that returning in the same manner is possible, but I do want to get a good look at it. Now come on, let's get moving."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on February 05, 2012, 01:51:50 AM
((Wards? Patchy had wards around the mansion?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 05, 2012, 06:10:31 AM
(Going to put this right here...


                                                            Road Of Limitality>MysteriousPathOfCherryBlossoms>Mugetsu'sWorld
                                                            Behind Hakurei Shrine>In Mountains>Border>LakeOfBlood/Mugenkan>Mugetsu'sWorld
                                                                                                   Or>In Mountains>Border>DreamWorld>Reimaden
                                                                                                   Or>In Mountains>Border>Makai>RuinsOfVina>FallenShrine>Pandaemonium
                                                                                                   Or>Behind Mountains>ProbabilitySpaceHypervessel
                                                            Under The Ancient City(Yuugi etc) of the Underground>"True"Hell(Konngara etc)
                                                            Mist To Sado Island>TowardsMayohiga>RuinsOfVina>FallenShrine>Pandaemonium
                                                                                                    Or>TowardsMayohiga>Mayohiga>WeakPointinBorder>Yukari'sHome
Note that the Dragon God at the beginning of EoG is all the way on the other side of Gensokyo if you are at Yukari's Home)

The sky was still as black as night. Time had not moved an inch. It was remaining in the timeframe of 12:01am to 1:30am. The Eientei group had a rather decent "protection" system put in place. It was obvious that it had been used more then once, to give such... Astounding results. Two Embodiments, Five Gensokyans and One Spawn of Chaos blaze through the night sky in red missiles supported by drill-shaped rocks. The projectiles broke the sound barrier, arriving outside the netherworld in a burst of crimson light. The keystones did their job well. As the bright light faded away, the Chaos Spawn that had been silent all the while, showed signs of irritation. It growled towards Orin, who in turn, jumped back and hid behind Gale. All the Embodiment did was give the Spawn a blank stare.

Wriggle soon reacted too, forcing her remaining energies to calm the spawn. It soon turned back into it's silent, still state.

"A-Are you sure we should k-keep this thing here?!" Orin squirmed at it's unfaltering gaze. At times when any of the group were to speak, the Spawn seemed to be listening - It's streamlined eyes glew at certain points.

"I trust... Aesera, Orin. Although it seems like a bad plan to be bringing this thing to Yukari."

Wriggle crossed her arms and pushed her chest out, smiling. "I can keep it under control! I mean, I got it this way and did what none of you c-" The beast growled at Wriggle's sudden loss of focus. The Bug Youkai frantically resumed to calm it down.

"As long as Wriggle keeps it... Sedated, It's alright."

"I have a bad feeling about this, Aesera."

"Yeah!" Tenshi added. "Wriggle's powers aren't even as strong as... Uhh... Orin's!"

"Are you trying to say that I'm weak?" Orin clenched her fist and raised it at Tenshi, who returned with a smirk.

"Hey, no fighting." Gale muttered. Just a sentence from him made Orin glare at her partner, but it did get the job done. Tenshi and Orin faced away from each other.

"Then we just have to trust in Wriggle. Let's go."

Walking further, the group stood directly in front of the entrance. "That's the entrance to the Netherworld, then," Aesera said. "It looks sealed."

"It is," Tenshi said, "but whoever made it, um, overlooked something. All you need to do is fly over it."

"I'd think that would be a hard thing to overlook. Huh. Well, anyways, from here, we fly. Orin, you carry Gale again. We head east from here."

"What exactly are you looking for?" Tenshi asked.

"Mist. When we see the mist, we change course and head south. But there's more to it; that mist may very well contain a way to access the outside world. I don't plan to try it yet, if only because I can't know that returning in the same manner is possible, but I do want to get a good look at it. Now come on, let's get moving."
-

The group flew towards the east, silently and steadily. The only sound was either from Orin and Tenshi arguing or the Chaos Spawn managing to get a growl out from it's throat. Soon, mist entered their sights.

"That was fast, don't you think?" Kanako said.

"Seems too quick. I didn't think it'll be that easy. If Yukari is already having trouble with the border, don't you think Chaos would be... cautious enough to place guardians or something towards Mayohiga?" Gale thought out loud.

"Yes, but they could always be hiding. Waiting. Like at the outside world. We were not prepared to face a full onslaught at the shrine or university. We just somehow, managed to win." Aesera replied.

"You didn't tell me you did all that..." Tenshi muttered.

"Anyway, let's go." Kanako drew her sword, leading the way south.

The journey was fast and uneventful. The group flew past the area covered with mist, and this time, the Chaos Spawn was absolutely silent, even with the gittering going on between the Celestial and the Hellcat. Sometimes even including Wriggle. As the group ventures onward, Kanako soon comes to a grinding halt.

"...I don't understand..." Kanako points in the direction they are going. "...Vina... Is connected to Mayohiga...?"

There is more then one route to Makai.
Surely you should know that behind the Hakurei Shrine, A path leads straight - Towards Pandaemonium.
But there are two more. Towards the Sanzu River, along the Road of Liminality. At times on an incident, another path will spring forth.
A path covered in Cherry Blossom Pedals that lead towards another world - One of true demons. Mugetsu's Realm.
And Finally, towards a journey to Mayohiga, if you go right, you will reach Vina. If you go left, you will reach Mayohiga and the weakest part of the border. My home.


"...Yes... I remember... Yukari once said... The paths to Makai..." Kanako mutters more and more to herself, and as Aesera flies up, Kanako resumes going left. Aesera begins to question Kanako's way of direction, asking questions. Kanako, lost in her own thoughts, balantly disregards all questions that her partner gives her, and continues onward. Reluctantly, Aesera quietens down and follows her. The group behind also notices a change in Kanako, and they are silent too. The Chaos Spawn's eyes glow brighter as they approach Mayohiga.

...And there it is. A large expense of land dominated by traditional japanese houses. With now no living inhabitants or even youkai, it is a ghost town. At the far edge of it is a large, purple runic circle. Complex diagrams are drawn all over it. Markings are all over the place, and intense energy leaks from the circle. In the center of it, a streak of yellow.

Nobody had ever noticed, not even Orin, how quiet and far back Utsuho was. Now, at Mayohiga, all the HellCrow did was stare at the small yellow streak in the distance. She was fearful.


Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 07, 2012, 11:13:41 AM
Awaiting three replies...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on February 07, 2012, 11:41:00 AM
I didn't get an answer to my question, which I'm waiting on.
What wards? Where are they? How strong are they? All that stuff
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 07, 2012, 11:44:05 AM
OOC: The wards are there just in case someone like Marisa barges into the mansion through a massive show of force, i.e. Master Spark. Basically they absorb energy and impact, and by this point in time they've probably been broken down by Chaos.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 07, 2012, 11:52:17 AM
You heard the crow. He set wards up and since I let players drive the RP, he's in charge of these... wards.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on February 07, 2012, 11:38:00 PM
Okay so these wards react to extreme bursts of power/magic right?
Then why would our entrance trigger them?
And do they only absorb magic? Are they purely defensive? Or can they reflect the magic back aswell?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 08, 2012, 03:21:48 AM
OOC: Wait, they were supposed to block anything from coming inside via force or magic. If Chaos entered, it would have broken through it because it's just that awesome. Simply speaking, they're force fields, purely defensive, but at this point, useless and destroyed. Patchouli just thought that some parts might still be active, like the windows.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 09, 2012, 02:16:02 AM
"Not quite due south after the mist, then," Aesera said. "Right. Tenshi, you're up front with me. Wriggle, you take the middle. Gale, Orin, Utsu-wait." Why's she so far back? "Okay, change of plans. Gale, you take the lead. Everyone else, fall in behind him. Catch up to Kanako, and wait for me. I'm going to see what's up with Utsuho."

Aesera flew over to the hell crow. "Utsuho, what's wrong?"

------------------------

OOC: Short because I don't know why Utsuho's staying back.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 09, 2012, 12:20:11 PM
Utsuho stood silent for another moment, her eyes fixated at the yellow streak. Aesera looked at the Hell crow, taking in the look of her... Fear... The Hell crow turned to face the embodiment, her wings beginning to shiver.

"Unyu... Y-You know..." Utsuho gulped. "I-I can't hurt those b-black things..."

"...You what?"

"They're i-immune to radiation... I-I don't know about h-heat but..."

"You can create suns, right?"

"...H-How did you k-know?"

"...I...Don't..."

"...Unyu...?"

Aesera pulls Utsuho's arm, flying towards the others. "As long as you have that...Sun-creation... Of yours, I think we're fine."

"I-If you say so..." Utsuho shivers.

...So, how did I know Utsuho could make suns...?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 10, 2012, 02:58:46 AM
OOC: You may have forgotten that Kanako gave Aesera an overview of Gensokyo that included notable individuals, Utsuho among them. So she does know of Utsuho's ability. It's clear, though, that the intent is for Aesera to know something she shouldn't, so I can handle that little discrepency pretty easily.

----------------------------------------

What the hell was that? Aesera wondered. I knew she could control nuclear fusion; Kanako told me that. But... she never specified forming miniature suns, so how did I know Utsuho could do that specifically? That wasn't a guess, not an assumption, not a deduction of what she might be able to do. And her being able to do it doesn't surprise me. When Kanako mentioned how large she shots she can fire are, the idea of miiature suns did occur to me, but this was... somehow, I knew it as a certainty. But how?

"Look," Aesera said, "you're not here to kill these things via radiation poisoning. You're here because you have enough power to blow them to pieces. Don't go for extra effects; just hit them with the most powerful blasts you can."

"But... will that work?"

"Maybe not against the strongest ones, but against most of them, yes, it will work. I've fought enough of these things to know that. And if we do run into any that it won't work against, well, Gale and I can take care of them.  And, hell, even if the stuff gets to you, I have a way to get rid of it. Don't worry; you'll be fine. Now come on, let's go. The others are waiting."

Aesera and Utsuho flew over to the others, who had caught up to Kanako. "Right," Aesera said. "Kanako, you're more familiar with this sort of thing than I am. We're trying to follow Yukari into the border; should we head into that circle over there? Or do you think doing so would have a different effect?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 10, 2012, 08:03:36 AM
"Yukari isn't in the border... Well, not completely." Kanako points to the blonde streak in the middle of the circle. "Her body is there., but her mind is in the Border. Whatever she's doing, she's doing it at the risk of losing herself. Completely, to Chaos. As far as I know, Chaos is affecting the border itself, and if it can corrupt even those as strong-willed as... Yuuka, it could take over Yukari."

"So, the plan?"

"We go in. We help with whatever Yukari's doing, and we get the hell away."

Tenshi interrupts, swinging her sword. "Away? Why? I thought it would all be okay once Yu-"

"Because, Tenshi," Aesera adds, "We don't know if Chaos is going to come out screaming once the Border is repaired, or something. Precaution is better then a cure."

"Well put, now let's go. I want Orin and Utsuho on the right, Tenshi can take the left alone and Wiggle... To the north. I will stay at the south, and Aesera and Gale will go to Yukari's body."

"Are you sure this will do, Kanako? I don't think we should touch a person whose m-"

"We aren't going to, Gale. We're going to help her." Aesera states.

"...Like with Chaos?"

"Indeed."
-

The group flies towards the circle and disperses. Kanako notes that Yukari's shikigami are missing, but keeps silent and flies towards the south. Wiggle hesitantly pulls the Chaos Spawn along with her, it's red eyes glowing ever brighter as it approaches Yukari. Orin and Utsuho take the right, ready and waiting. Tenshi is already on the left, her sword impaled into the ground and pillars of rock protruding around her.

Aesera and Gale approach Yukari's body, floating in the middle of the circle. Her face seems calm, at peace, but the energies around her say otherwise. They are violent, chaotic and very angry. They twist and twirl into miniature storms before they fade, only to come back snapping at the two embodiments before, like a living creature, dance off and fade away. Aesera places her hand above Yukari's forehead, close enough to feel pain from the energies, but not touching her. Gale stands to the right, placing his hand above her heart.

The ground begins to shake.

The earth begins to crack beneath the magical circle. Besides Kanako, every other Gensokyan begins to panic. Wiggle's concentration withers on her tamed Spawn, and it begins to fidget, before releasing a loud howl, it's head twisting in defiance as Wiggle tries to control it. However, soon enough, the Spawn calms down as Wiggle focuses on it once more. Kanako draws her sword in case. Tenshi pulls her own out of the ground, standing in a defensive stand. Utsuho raises her right arm, and concentrated, nuclear energy forms a ball at it's end, awaiting Utsuho's move.

And then the world breaks.

Fissures burst forth in all directions from Yukari's body. They stop right before the Gensokyans, the cracks tracing the lines on the magic circle, pouring energy from it's unknown depths from under Mayohiga. Purple energy rises forth from the fissures, creating auroras in the night sky. Rocks from all around the circle begin to break and are torn asunder, before becoming floating debris in the air, arranged in a sphere-like fashion.

The world fades to black. The embodiments do not hear their Gensokyan partners scream and shout their names as they fall into the crevices behind them. Yukari's body begins to fade away into an ethereal vortex. Into the border.

THE LAND WILL WEEP!

Aesera flinches, looking around.

THE WORLD WILL BREAK!

Gale too is shocked, his body beginning to glow from his powers.

THE SEAS WILL BE DRIVEN BY FIRE!

Aesera's cloak and sword begin to materialize around herself, the sword forming in her free hand.

AND THE SKIES WILL CRY BLOOD!

The embodiments scream in pain.

...Where are my wings?

They hear Nanaya's voice. It's soft, but fear and confusion are written all over them.

...Oh Woe is me...

Azeri's voice is heard before muffled crying.

Everything will return to nothingness. Nothingness and Chaos!

A thunderous laughter is heard.

But along with the God, The Embodiments will save or damn it all. And that is our hope!

Xera and Vuen say in union.

The border forcefully pulls the embodiments into it's pained, tainted heart.

...
..
.
.
..
...

Welcome to G-Bzzt

The Border.

Flames and Tendrils alike await the Embodiments. Aesera and Gale stand in a barren abyss.
-

(Giving you the chance to, with your own imagination, create the border from almost scratch. Impress me. Also... Take it as Alice/Alyssa have abruptly left the shrine. Newan has returned, tired and sad.)

...Awaiting Four Replies... GYMO/Crow/Sonae/Orphea.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 10, 2012, 01:47:03 PM
OOC: Question! Who exactly are in the border?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 11, 2012, 01:28:36 AM
OOC: Question! Who exactly are in the border?

Kanako/Wriggle/Spawn/Orin/Utsuho/Tenshi - Mayohiga
Aesera/Gale/Yukarin/Chaos - Border
Newan/Vante/Nazrin/Patchy/Mystia/Rhiseza/Youmu - Shrine
Ranna/Sakuya/Flandre - SDM
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 11, 2012, 02:26:09 AM
"Okay," Gale said, "this place is weird." He took a step forward. "Woah. That felt strange. Come to think of it, I just feel really strange in general."

Aesera knew exactly what was going on; she'd expected it upon learning that Yukari's mind was in the border seperate from her body. "Of course you do," she said. "You've never had an out-of-body experience before."

"Wait, what?"

"Yukari's mind is here in the border, but her body is still in that magic circle. It's only natural to assume that it's the same for us."

"So then we're not really here?"

"We're very much here, Gale. Yes, dying here would leave your body intact, but your mind would be gone. I don't know how injuries will actually translate, but I would guess we'd experience some form of mental weakening as we got closer to death. Basically, treat this like it is your body."

"Wait," Gale said, "I do have my body, and so do you."

"No," Aesera said. "These are just representations. We've never before encountered a mind seperate from a body, so when we percieve such a mind, we percieve the body simply because that's how our minds interpret it. And that goes for everything you 'see' and 'hear' and anything else here. You're not actually seeing or hearing or feeling anything; that's just how your mind interprets it, because that's what your mind knows."

"So none of this is real, then?"

Aesera sighed. "You're not paying attention. Yes, it's real. See those cracks in the sky up there? Those are real. They aren't actually cracks, and that's not actually a sky, but it's still real. I'm guessing that's damage the border has taken."

"Right," Gale said. "It is like regular senses, then. Our minds usually interpret sensory input; the difference is that the means of input are different."

"I believe so, yes. It doesn't make too much practical difference, though. Just act as though you are percieving normally. Well, with one exception."

"And what's that?"

"Movement." Aesera grabed Gale by the shoulders and pushed him downwards.

"What the hell?" Gale said. "You just pushed me through the grou- where the hell did the ground go?"

"It was never there. When I pushed you into it and you passed down through it, your mind was forced to recognize it as an incorrect interpretation."

Gale flailed around, trying to move somehow. "Damn it, how do I move?"

"All you have is your mind," Aesera said. "Just think it. Start by bringing yourself back up to me. Just think yourself up."

It took several tries, but eventually Gale managed it. "Woah." He moved around in the 'air'. "Hey, this is kind of cool. But how come you're not having to learn any of this? How come you already have it all down?"

"Because when I learned that Yukari's mind was in here without her body, I understood what that meant. I came in knowing what to expect, whereas you did not know. Once you've made that leap of understanding, it's easy. Also, the mental movement is the same way I've been flying. Now come on. You can practice on the way, but we need to find Yukari."

"Right. Any ideas on where to look?"

Aesera pointed. "Over there. That's the direction the cracks are spreading from. That'll be where the border's being damaged, which means the chaos will be there, which means Yukari, who's in here to fight it, will also be there. Let's move."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 11, 2012, 03:36:03 PM
Just to let you know, GYMO. Gale is technically as, if not more intelligent then Aesera and would probably understand all of this, so if you can, edit the post to make Gale sound more irritated then confused and unknowing of the situation.

Update tomorrow.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on February 11, 2012, 03:48:01 PM
From a quick and slightest of glance, it seems Gale's been portrayed way out of character from what I saw.
Just my short comment.
I'll get to this after i finish this goddamn long update for my rp.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 12, 2012, 12:55:34 AM
It's not a matter of intelligence. It's about understanding and adaptability. Aesera, as has been seen already, is very adaptable. She adjusted to Gensokyo more quickly than anyone else, and is similarly quick to react to every change in circumstances. In addition, she has a better understanding of Gensokyo, in part because of the information she got from Kanako, in part because of her willingness to instantly take what was happening as real, in part because she's put a lot more thought into how things are working, in part because of general mindset (something I never got the chance to show that I'd expected back at the beginning), and so on. It's notable that she's not constraining herself to any prior notions of possibility. Other people aren't likely to think 'this will seperate my mind from my body' simply because they've been conditioned their entire lives to think such things are impossible and as such aren't likely to even think of them at all. Aesera, on the other hand, has never been one to commit herself to any definite notions of possibility; after all, there's always a chance she could be wrong. Also, she has no problem moving around in the border because she's been able to fly. I figure that, since her flight is purely magical, doing it is basically all mental, so she's already had experience in such moement, whereas Gale has not. I did spot a couple lines I could remove/alter (such as Gale asking Aesera to simplify it), but most of it I think is fine as-is. *Makes edits*
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 12, 2012, 03:53:01 AM
(If you read the previous posts by Sampson when he was around, you'll kinda see the contradiction.)

The embodiments followed the cracks, floating through the barren landscape. Sometimes, they could see the outside. People were living their lives as per normal, oblivious to the ever looming threat. Some poor beggar down the road would always be the one that knew something was wrong. He would shout to the heavens, screaming warnings of the coming doom. People would give his warnings no heed. They would briskly walk past, ignoring that sad, old fool.

Sometimes, the embodiments saw Gensokyo. Youkai screaming, being devoured inch by inch. Being driven to extinction, the land of fantasy and illusion would fall under the Chaos infestation if left alone. And yet, in the chaos and insanity, Gensokyo was still peaceful - well, a part of it was. Fairies frolicked on misty lake and in the skies of western Gensokyo. While the tengu fight off the vicious Chaos Spawns that attempt to climb the mountain, Youkai and spirits away from the terror still live as normal.

Gale took note of something Aesera missed - America. There was a slither of power within the border which showed America. Riots were happening, people were dying. It was almost like in resident evil or some other zombie apocalypse. People were dying of mysterious causes one by one, each body becoming pitch black and Have begun to defy the laws of human nature. People overeacted, thinking the bodies would be raised from the dead. They burnt the bodies, and those that inhaled even the tiniest bit of ashes, became insane.

In England, as seen by Aesera, only two people were killed by Chaos. But after learning of America's state, the people too, began to panic. In Asia and other parts of the world, all was calm- Chaos had not, or could not, expand it's influence far enough. In japan, news of the devastated ground near Kenshiro's shrine began to spread. The head monk was missing, and the shrine maidens abandoned the area.

...Sunflowers were the only flower in the vicinity of the shrine.

Soon, the duo reached the "end" of the cracks. There, flames lit the bottomless ground. Crystals protruded from every end. And the dead, rotting bodies of people corrupted by Chaos littered the surroundings. A Roar so loud, it seems to shatter the very fabric of the border - or so Gale's mind perceives it to be. Regaining his vision, the border was fine, somehow. And there stood in font of Aesera and Gale.

A beast of Chaos. An oversized, black snake. Tentacles covered every inch of it's back. It's head was like a cobra's, but instead of a flap of skin becoming a circle, it was claws. Red, streamlined eyes glew intimidatingly.

And then, it lunged forward.

"...The Border..." A female voice is heard. Yukari.

(Just in case some people misunderstand, the beast is not Yukarin,. The voice is heard in the distance.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 12, 2012, 05:31:18 PM
"I'm seeing things," Aesera said as she and Gale followed the cracks. "Images. Some from Gensokyo, and some from the outside world."

"I'm seeing America," Gale said, "and it's bad. The chaos is taking people, and people are panicing. They've been buring the corrupted bodies, which looks like it works at first, but anyone who inhales any of if then gets corrupted, too. People are rioting all over the place. Order's breaking down, as clished as that may sound."

"Things aren't that bad elsewhere yet. There've been a couple victims in England, but that's it, although reports of the situation in America are freaking people out. Most other places seem just fine for now, but I doubt it will remain that way for long."

"What about Japan?"

"Very little in Japan," Aesera said. "Kenshou's missing, of course, and the shrine maidens have fled. The shrine grounds are devestated, and the only plantlife in the area is sunflowers."

"Sunflowers?"

"Yuuka, one of the ones who attacked us there. According to Kanako, she has an affinity for flowers, especially sunflowers. But it doesn't look like she's been trying anything, at least not overtly. We'll definitely need to be careful, though."

Eventually, they came across the beast of chaos. "Right," Aesera said, "that's the target. You're not going to freeze up this time, are you?"

"I only did that in the first battle."

"Good. All right, let's take this carefully."

It was then that the two heard Yukari's voice. "Was that Yukari?" Gale said."

"I think so. Yukari, you focus on the border! We'll handle this thing! All right, Gale, we do this carefully. Let's feel it out, get a feel for it. Once we know what we're up against, I'll have a plan. Until then, only strike when the oportunity presents itself, or from a distance if you have any means of doing so."

"Right."

"Then let's do this. Go!"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 13, 2012, 10:06:22 AM
"Perfection: Unlock."

The light in Gale begins to settle, before it escapes from his body and rises up in a torrent of shimmering, star-like objects. As the objects settle, four whip-like appendages form above his shoulder, wrapping themselves around his arm before a thinner, sharper whip forms on his backhand. On Gale's back, runes begin to take form and attach themselves to his body, forming a shape of a sun. Light is released from the center of the runes, behind Gale's head. The embodiment readies his stance, walking slowing towards the right.

Aesera forms her lance, twirling it's dual-headed end into a singular column, her left foot brushes against crystals as she goes into a throwing position. The Chaos Spawn lunges forward, bearing both fangs and barbed tentacles at Aesera first. It opens it's jaw as wide as a snakes - And at this size, as large as Aesera's torso. In a swift, single move, Aesera launches the lance at point blank range. It pierces the Chaos Spawn's throat and is lodged inside, as it coils back and begins to cough.

With a snap of her fingers, the lance's head splits. It tears open the Spawn's head, threatening to almost decapitate it. Gale swings his whip forward with ease, light trailing along it. The whip latches onto the spawn, and with a tug, begins to dissolve and break down the Spawn's body. However, the Spawn quickly recovers after the attacks, splitting it's head back and revealing a new, healthy one underneath. Almost like a snake shedding it's skin, it rises back from death and this time, throws itself at Gale.

With two steps, Gale manages to spin himself around the Chaos Spawn, having his whip tangle around it's long body. As he begins to pull, a blunt force is delievered right to his face, causing the whip to snap and for him to fly several meters away. Landing in a patch of tiny crystals, the runes broke his fall and he sustained only minor damage on his cheek. Aesera throws another lance, straight for the Spawn's throat this time.

Narrowly avoiding it, the Spawn bends it's head back - And sends it's hood, made of claws, towards Aesera. Gritting her teeth, the summons forth her blade... And ends the onslaught. Gale, now back on his feet, throws his now-repaired whip on the Spawn, holding it in place while Aesera runs forward.

The sword meets with the Spawn's throat, and it melts. Slowly but surely, it will disintegrate. Pulling her sword out from the mess she made, Aesera nods slowly. "Easier then expected."

"Whatever."

The two continue along towards where the voice came from...

And what that had covered the black land, was now nothingness.
-

...A faint purple light arises in the east.

And Yukari is seen, lying sprawled on the ground. Her clothes, ripped to shreds, and her powers, heavily diminished. Even from far, it was clear, that Chaos had got to her. And that there was corruption, spreading from her arms.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 14, 2012, 12:12:15 AM
Hoping to get replies in 6 hours because I have time to write my own replies(and finish MotK stuff)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 14, 2012, 01:38:03 AM
"That's not good, is it?" Gale said.

"She's corrupted. Or being corrupted, at least; it's not complete yet. We need to help her."

"Right. Let's get her out of here first."

"No," Aesera said. "Remember, our bodies are elsewhere. There's no physical corruption of Yukari here; this is all mental. If we return her to her body, it will become much harder to get to her mind. And I'm not at all certain that the anti-coruption items we got from Eientei will work on a purely mental corruption. No, the corruption needs to be taken care of right now."

"But how?"

"You have guard duty," Aesera said. "That snake thing went down far too easily; assume the enemy is up to something and be ready. I'll handle the chaos corrupting Yukari."

"How?"

"By engaging it directly, mind-to-mind. I've done it before, although in that instance, I wasn't seperate from my body. Also, I began by drawing it out of its host and into myself, but I feel as though doing that again would be a bad idea. So I'm going to go after it this time, rather than drawing it to me. I don't know what's going to happen when I begin, as this situation is significantly different than the last time I did this. Since this is all mental, you may not even be able to see me any longer, as my mind may well end up temporarily elsewhere. If that happens, just protect Yukari; otherwise, protect us both."

"Are you sure about this?"

"Of course I am," Aesera said.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 15, 2012, 10:35:21 AM
(Just so you know, the reason why I didn't write an update yesterday is because you can just use one of those balls you got from Eirin. Even if that is her ethereal body, and you're not in your own, imagining the ball would transport it from the outside into the border. Usage on Yukari will also clear the immediate surrounding landscape from corruption. Have imagination for what Yukarin would say if she woke.

Also she knows about Rinnosuke, but not about the Gods. She thinks that Chaos is some kind of hyper-ultimate youkai instead of a world-shattering hive mind monstrosity.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 15, 2012, 01:52:39 PM
OOC: Got it. I'll try to post later today.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 16, 2012, 02:10:48 AM
"Hold up," Gale said. "What's this about 'anti-corruption items'?"
 
"Kanako, Tenshim and I visited Eientei earlier," Aesera said. "We got them from Eirin, who told us they were made by Mima. Swallow one, and it rids you of any corruption. There is likely a point of corruption beyond which it won't work, but I don't know what that point is. It's probably pretty far along, though. They don't look very impressive-just little balls of light-but they work; we got a demonstra-what the hell?"
 
"A little ball of light," Gale said. "Is this one of them?"
 
"Yes," Aesera said. "Yes, it is. But... how is one of these here? This isn't even a physical... realm... and yet it looks the same. Okay, Gale, change of plans. I have no idea how it got here, but I think this actually is one of the items. We're perceiving it just as it looks normally, which tells me that it will retain its function here. If the energies were in any way different, it would appear different to our current senses. So I'm going to use it."
 
Aesera fed Yukari the item, and as with Eirin, the effects happened quickly. The corruption gone from her-and from at least the surrounding area, too-Yukari sat up, which looked a little strange, as she wasn't sitting on anything. "It worked," Aesera said. "Greetings, Yukari."
 
"Aesera," Yukari said. "And... Gale. Why are you here? And how?"
 
"We came to assist you. We got here by travelling to Mayohiga, where we found your body within a magic circle. Gale and I entered the circle and touched you, and then... well, I couldn't make much sense of what happened, but I assume it was simply us entering the border, because we were here as soon as it ended."
 
"You came to help me."
 
"And to get help from you," Aesera said, "but that can be left for later. We've already defeated one beast of chaos-although I am quite suspicious of how easily it seemed to go down-and then we found you. You were being corrupted, but fortunately, we picked up a few anti-corruption items from Eientei. According to Eirin, it was Mima who made them."
 
"Mima. Not too surprising. She's... capable."
 
"I have seen that for myself," Aesera said. "And the items work quite well. The corruption is gone from you. However, chaos may well remain within the border. I would assume that you can sense influences within the border. Can yo tell what, if anything, of the chaos remains?"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 16, 2012, 10:43:39 AM
"...And what would be your reaction if I told you that was one of the last of the Chaos Youkai?" Yukari begins to stand, her power slowly coming back to her. "And what would be your reaction if I told you that the Border cannot be saved by Me, Reimu, or both of us?" Yukari closes her eyes, a gap beginning to form atop of her hand. Her parasol drops out onto her palm, she she promptly leans it on her shoulder.

"What would you say if I said that I almost died right there and then if it wasn't for the two of you?"

Aesera is silent, clenching her fists. Chaos was... relatively, no, much stronger then she thought. Maybe it wasn't using it's full strength against them. They took out Yukari, but...

"Rinnosuke was turned by these... These strange Youkai. I've never seen them before, lest know what they really are. I admit, they have some similarities to Nue, but compared to everything else, they're like aliens." Yukari swung her parasol. "The Border cannot be repaired until we stop whatever is trying to continue the spread of these... Chaos Youkai."

Gale wanted to voice out something along the lines of "These aren't Youkai!", but he is stopped by Aesera, wanting to hear Yukari's talk.

"I have my doubts, but evidence points to Rinnosuke. Chaos somehow, got to him, and used him to be the spearhead of this... This invasion." A large gap popped from beside the Embodiments, purple eyes weakly staring at them. Yukari hasn't fully recovered. Yet.

"Now let's go. I know you have friends outside the Border too. I'll get them to the nearest place I can bring you to."

The embodiments nod, and walk into the gap. Yukari leaves last, glancing and sighing heavily at the state of the Border.

"...To Heaven we go."
-

The once lush gardens and fields of Heaven are now filled with Corruption. Sickly green and darkness filled the eyes of the group. The Gensokyans arrived first, taking in the scene of horror. Tenshi was brought to tears, sobbing as Orin and Wriggle tried to calm her down. The Chaos Spawn looked on, almost as if it was happy. Kanako gritted her teeth and clutched her sword tightly. She wasn't one that would cry after seeing her fellow Gods, or at least, Celestials, be reduced to a pile of almost-dead, gibberblish-sprouting bodies. Corruption seared the very fabric of the Celestial's existence, threatening to turn them all at once.

She had been forced to slay quite a number of the insane before the embodiments and Yukari arrived. Tenshi just stared in the madness. The Wriggle, Utsuho and Orin could'nt do much but look away, or attempt to comfort the sobbing girl. Gaps appeared on the ground of Heaven. The trio appeared. Yukari's face remained distraught and sad. The embodiments just had their mouths agape.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 16, 2012, 12:08:44 PM
"Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn-"

Mystia cranked her jaw open contentedly. Her skin felt prickly from the lack of any water for almost two days, and she just wanted to dip herself in boiling water just to get rid of the feeling. She found Vante sitting beside a certain asthmatic, shut-in bookworm, but staring at her, the bird, intently. He made no signal to acknowledge that she had woken up.

"Oh yeah, best nap ever!" Mystia stretched her arms up, shaking her hands while she was at it. "Now, what I really need is a bath..."

"You should. You haven't even changed your clothes yet." In case she would actually take his advice, Vante got ready to stand up and accompany her. Patchouli, whom he had been chatting with earlier, gave him a thoughtless glance before staring at the ceiling once more.

"Heck yeah, I will! What time is it, anyway?"

"...I have no idea. I never really noticed when I was out."

"Wait, you went out?" Mystia shot up from the floor, her arms holding her extra change of clothes fast to her. "What did I miss?"

"You missed Wriggle, her friend, and a really long story."

The night sparrow paused to consider this, but shrugged and got a move on anyway. "I know exactly where to go," she said out loud.

"Oh gosh, it's actually happy." Wriggle frowned at the tamed Chaos spawn in disgust. Even if it was under her control, it seemed to share the mindset of all its mindless brethren. "And I've never been so sick of blood before," she added grimly.

Attempts at calling for any faction of the Heaven insects turned up very few survivors, as practically all of them had fled to who-knew-where. They were probably hiding underground. And after a much strained conversation with the most pompous and condescending jerks this side of the world- I swear that the Celestials were rubbing off them- they had nothing to tell. All they knew was that it came too fast and without warning, and that there was almost no resistance against the invaders.

Then the humans and Yukari popped in. "Welcome to Heaven," the insect youkai deadpanned, "although I don't think it is anymore." The Chaos spawn looked at them listlessly as if it had forgotten something, while Wriggle was trying very hard to keep still. The spawn might remember to attack them- and all of them, for that matter.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 17, 2012, 01:56:20 AM
"Right," Aesera said, "time for a change of plans. Yukari, my original intent was to travel to the outside world in search of Mima, as I believe her to be there. Now, however, the plan is changing. Kanako, contact everyone. Tell them that we're gathering in heaven. Anyone who's engaged in important business may conclude it first. Instruct them to tell you when they're ready to come, at which point Yukari can gap them here."
 
"Why?" Kanako asked. "What are we doing?"
 
"It's time for a good, old-fashioned ass-kicking."
 
Tenshi stoped crying and spoke, and her tone was one of anger. And eagerness. "Good. They'll pay for this."
 
[Everyone, Kanako sent, [we're going to mount an offensive. Conclude any truly important buisness you may have, then tell me you're ready, and Yukari will bring you to us.] "It's done."
 
"Good," Aesera said. "Yukari, Kanako will tell you who's ready to come. I trust you can bring them here. Also, two questions. FIrst, do you know anything about people suddenly knowing things they shouldn't? Because that happened to me just before entering the border. And second," she took out her cell phone, "can you do any sort of border trickery to make it so I can make and recieve calls from the outside world? I may not be heading there myself, but I know someone who can look for Mima in my place. I just need to contact her."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 17, 2012, 04:32:30 PM
(Tenshi. From sobbing into "YEAH LET'S KICK SOME ASS." Don't you think that's too much of a change? I request an edit. I mean yeah, she's tsundere and stuff but... :|)

...

"Everyone, Kanako sent, [we're going to mount an offensive. Conclude any truly important buisness you may have, then tell me you're ready, and Yukari will bring you to us."

...

"Exxxcellent."

The darkened figures shuffle around, grinning.

"According to plan. Not like the others will hear the call, anyway. Those fools don't know that they've been blocked out."

"But sire, they have Yukari!"

"She will not matter. We can just turn her, anyway. Now, dispose of this... piece of trash."

"Yes, sire."

"...Mongrel! Turning your back on me?! We aren't even done, Rinnosuke."

"Oh, I believe Meiling and Byakuren will be more then enough for you."

"...You're just afraid."

"Of my plan being foiled by you, yes. We're both technically Gods, so anything can happen."

"You lost your arms and a leg. You still think you can go on?"

"I have told you. Chaos is me, and I am Chaos."

"...And I will bring him back from you."

Tentacles sprout from Rinnosuke's wounds, forming new limbs. "Let's see if you can. One of the embodiments will die, anyway. An-"

"I'll not let that happen."

Rinnosuke glares at the Child of God, gritting his teeth. "WE'LL SEE."
-

Alice and Alyssa left the shrine in silence. They ventured out towards the Forest of Magic, encountering little to no resistance by the Chaos Spawns that roamed the road down the Hakurei Shrine and in the Human Village. The forest's edge was corrupted beyond measure. Every tree on the outer layer, closest to the other areas of Gensokyo, were covered with either acidic bile, or dark Corruption. They passed through Alice's house, relatively unharmed and free of Chaos' touch. The mushrooms that grew deeper in the forests seemed to be rather untouched too. Even some grew in places where Corruption had seeped in. The duo had checked the interior of Alice's home, finding it to be true to their assumptions. It was left as it was days ago. Just minutes from Alice's home, was Marisa's.

Unlike Alice's, the witch's house looked like it had just been ransacked. Or Marisa had fled. Knowing her, she would just have gathered everything she could to fight against the invaders, and set off in search of them. Who knows where she could have went or currently is now, but Marisa, having handled many incidents along with Reimu, should be able to take care of herself...

The Embodiment and the Puppeteer walked the path towards the Road of Reconsideration. The youkai that would roam the place have fled, but the place showed no signs of Corruption. either Marisa flew through here towards the Higan, or something scared them off...

(TBC)
-

"Aesera. Don't tell me what to do. I know what to do. Furthermore, you should know that my powers haven't fully returned yet." Yukari waves her free hand in a circle, a gap forming above Aesera. The gap grows in size until it could swallow the embodiment in an instant. Purple light begins to shine on her.

"Make your calls. Do what you must."


(Clearly I have no idea what to reply next. I want to see what you can do. Also, Crow. WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO WITH MYSCHI AAAAA)



Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 18, 2012, 12:14:55 AM
OOC: I left that bit open because I  want them to be en route when something happens. It's kinda hard for me to write if Mystia would already be staying in the water for who-knows-how-long.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 18, 2012, 02:39:34 AM
OOC: Tenshi's eager for payback. I'll make that clearer. *Makes edit*
 
----------------------------
 
Aesera made the call, which was soon answered. "Hello?"
 
"Grace," Aesera said, "it's Aesera."
 
"Aesera! Are you all right?"
 
"I'm fine. How's the situation there?"
 
"No... things in this city yet, but elsewhere... Aesera, you know something, don't you?"
 
"I do, but I can't go into it. Have any of my people fled?"
 
"Not yet."
 
"Good. Get them working. I have a job for you."
 
"What is it?"
 
"I'm looking for people. They're likely in Japan, but that's all I know. Check every possible place for appointments made or missed, purchaces made, class attendance records, missing person reports, anything at all that might possibly have anything about them. First is Tamashi Kenshou."
 
"Kenshou? Isn't he the head of that shrine that got destroyed?"
 
"Correct." Aesera described his appearance. "Next is Hirenko." She described Hirenko. "There's also Rumia." She described Rumia.
 
"Got it," Grace said. "Anyone else?"
 
"Yes. The most important one, and also the one you'll probably have the most luck finding reports of. You'll want to add checking tabloids and tabloid sites for this one, because people may very well describe her as being a ghost."
 
"Okay, what?"
 
"Don't worry about that. Just get me information." She described Mima. "That's all. Call me as soon as you have any information on the wherabouts of any of them. If I don't answer, leave a message; I'll be checking regularly."
 
"Understood," Grace said. "And, Aesera? Whatever you're involved with, be careful."
 
"If I can," Aesera said, and hung up.
 
"You have a staff?" Kanako said.
 
"A small one. Technically, I'm the head of a private consulting firm, but the entire company is me, Grace, and enough people to do any grunt work I need done. But that's not very important right now. WHo's replied so far?"
 
"Nobody."
 
Aesera was silent for a moment. "I don't like that. Ask for anyone who hears you to send something."
 
Kanako nodded. [Anyone who can hear this, respond immediately.]
 
"Anything?" Aesera said after a moment.
 
"Nothing."
 
"Shit. Okay, people, change of plans. I think we can safely assume we're being blocked, which tells me they probably know we tried to use that communication, which means we know it's blocked. Yukari, if there's anything at all you can do for alternate means of communication, do it now. Kanako, remember in the outside world when I asked you to make a storm, and you said you were limited by a lack of faith?"
 
"I do. That's when the connection first happened."
 
"Yes. I want you to mess with the sky. Super freak storm, crazy lights, whatever you can do. If we're really damn lucky, that may end up reestablishing the conection, but I doubt it. There's another purpose to this. I want people to notice, and to know that something is wrong. If we're being blocked, we can assume the enemy is making its move or will do so shortly; they'll want to hit us before we can adjust to being blocked. SO we need something that says 'shit's going down, so be alert'."
 
"Got it," Kanako said.
 
"Good. Yukari, I know you're weak right now, but if you can gap any of the others here, do so right now, because the plan to attack hasn't been set aside. They'll come for us, but we'll go to them first."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 18, 2012, 07:28:51 AM
OOC: I don't expect you to do it. So to clarify stuff, none of our partners got a message from Kanako?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 18, 2012, 09:37:41 AM
OOC: I don't expect you to do it. So to clarify stuff, none of our partners got a message from Kanako?

INDEED.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 19, 2012, 02:00:30 AM
"Are you in yet?"

Splish

The winding river by the Great Youkai Forest had some untouched pockets, still quiet amidst the roaming black spawns. Mystia was lucky to have found one spot, though she had planned to stand on one of the geysers from from here and get blasted by the steaming spout of water that came out every so often. But she only needed water, anyway; cold water would do.

Splash splash splash splash splash

"Okay, I'm in."

Vante turned to see Mystia's head peeking out of the river's surface. She waded stagnantly in her place.

"How long are you going to stay there?" Vante stood and picked up the soiled clothes he had bought for Mystia. Sitting at the riverbank, he soaked them and attempted to clean it up.

"How is that your problem? I'll get out when I want to." Mystia dunked her head under and resurfaced seconds later.

"Are you sure you didn't come here to swim?"

"I'm not swimming, am I?"

Dunk

Tinatanga niya ako, ah! [You're trying to make a fool out of me, aren't you?]

[No, how did you come up with that?~ By the way, look to your right.]


He did.

A familiar flew past his cheek. He stumbled back into the water, drenching himself entirely. Behind him, he could hear his partner laughing unrestrained.

OOC: This was harder than I thought.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 20, 2012, 07:42:47 AM
Suddenly. YOU WA SHOCK! I mean I got sick so :V. I'll update sometime this week. Before the weekends.

Also Crow, this is when I ask you to come on IRC.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 25, 2012, 01:30:12 PM
Instead of just calling on the rain and the clouds Kanako would usually be seen doing, sometimes because the Kappa or Tengu requested for it, or Kanako wanted to teach Sanae something. No, this would be a full blown storm. Hurricane Katrina won't have anything on this. Raising the Kusanagi instead of her hands, Kanako said a simple prayer to the God who owned the sword. Even though the sword was now in Kanako's hands, it would always belong to Susanoo. The blade hums with mystical energy, acting both as a lightning rod for the powers above and as an amplifier for Kanako's own.

The skies shift and twirl. Clouds gather, turning dark and blocking out the light from the moon in the sky. They converge on each other, forming bigger and bigger clouds. Eventually, they unite as one, gigantic thundercloud. And then, the storm begins.

The winds intensify, howling with their newfound power. Swirling, the cloud bends and morphs into a funnel like shape, reaching down from Heaven to Earth. It should be visible in Gensokyo already. But it doesn't stop there. The forming hurricane grows in size and power, roaring loudly all the while. Lightning is released from the funnel-like end of the hurricane, striking down on Gensokyo. Lights of red and white burst from the hurricane's swirling vortex.
 
"My Lord, your powers are as refined as always." Kanako gives a bow, clutching the sword forward.

"It's done, Aesera. The storm will last for around ten minutes."

"You did better then I would expect. Even if you're a God."

"Susanoo-sama's sword did most of the work."

"So, Yukari?"

"Not yet. I can't do mass transportation from here to Gensokyo."

"Then, in the Border?"

"The Border is technically incredibly close to Heaven, so it was relatively easy. Maybe if we reach a point of Heaven closest to Gensokyo, or I recover in time."

Aesera nods, then thinks for a moment. Gale and Orin are apparently talking, Tenshi is slowly sneaking her way closer to Kanako, and Wriggle is busy trying to control the Chaos Spawn. The landscape is gone. Nothing else besides corruption and darkness. In the distance, things are moving slowly towards the group. Small specks of green energy begin to solidify atop the figure's heads. Kanako notices.

The goddess steps forward, the Kuransagi in her hands. "Damn I thought I got those earlier..."

Tenshi's eyes twitched. "You didn't kill them, Kanako. All you did was put a sword through them. Chaos makes them zombies. Well, I think. So far, it looks like that."

"...Zombies...? Should'nt Chaos just take control over them?" Aesera asks.

"Celestials aren't as weak as humans. Or Youkai." Orin adds.

The Chaos Spawn seems to grin at their coming.
-

"...I thought who would be laughing in the middle of a lake. Turns out to be you two." Nazrin moves past a rustling bush, looking at the duo. She smiles. "Welllll, having some fun, aren't we? And I thought Newan and Nanaya were the only couples in our group."

Before the now-silent Night Sparrow or embodiment could speak, Newan appears behind Nazrin, having walked the same way. "They don't look like the type to get together, Nazrin."

"What? Look at you and Nanaya. For some reason, you completely changed her and made her madly in love with you. These tw-"

"Just be quiet."

"Stop ruining my fun!"

Newan walks over to Vante, helping him out of the water. "So what are you doing so far out from camp?"

Pulling the soaked clothes out of the water, Vante sighs. "Well this girl wanted to take a bath. I just felt the need to clean her clothes."

"And you come with her to a lake so far away from the shrine and get in the lake with her?"

"It's an accident. Actually more like one of her pranks."

Newan glances over to Mystia. She's kind of pouting at the side. Nazrin's grin widens and she steps forward. "Welllll, I guess I have to take a bath too!"

"You what?" The two embodiments say in union.

"You heard me. Now, the two of you go get behind that one tree! Come out only when I say you can!" Nazrin squeaks, before pushing the two towards the tree. "And no peeking!"

"...Meh. Troublesome partners." Vante voices out, before facing the tree.

"You tell me."
-

...
...

A low growl comes from a distance of the area. Vante hears it. Softly, but it's there. Doesn't sound exactly like one of Chaos, though...
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 26, 2012, 01:41:59 AM
"Okay," Aesera said, "new plan. Wriggle, take that thing and get out of here. Get back to Gensokyo. It looks like you're having difficulty controling it, and since we'll be fewer in number than I'd hoped, I really don't want to risk having that thing to deal with, too. The rest of us are going on the offensive. Our immediate goal is to break through to the point in heaven that's closest to Gensokyo. Once there, Yukari, bring in as many of us as you can, one at a time if necessary. Get Rhiseza first. Kanako, you know where to go, right?" Kanako nodded. "Then you'll be leading the way. Utsuho, I want you beside Kanako. If anything comes at us, blast it, full power. Orin, Tenshi, you two flank me and Gale. Gale, you and I are on zombie duty. Those won't go down from ordinary attacks like the regular chaos beasts, but you and I can probably take them out, or at least leave them down for longer, in which case we can worry about permanent solutions later. Our goal right now is to reach the point nearest to Gensokyo and bring in some backup. I want Utsuho blasting everything she sees, but stick with us and stay in formation. Everyone else, only attack enemies that come after us. We'll worry about the rest once the others are here. Understood? Yes? Good.

"Okay, then. Go!"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 26, 2012, 07:11:11 AM
OOC: Vante's part goes first before Wriggle's.

Vante's head perked up towards the forest area behind him. He saw nothing but leaves and branches, with darkness obscuring anything else in between. While it was not distinctly threatening, he had the itch to call it out.

Turning to Newan, Vante put a finger to his own mouth as if to shush him, even if they were not really making any noise. Then, calling into the trees, he shouted.

"Come out here and show yourself." He refused to say anything more than that. If they were attacked, he could easily retaliate.

Mystia did not fail to notice him. "What, is someone there?" [Who is it?]

There was no audible reply. [I don't know. Maybe you would, though, but I'm not sure.]

[There're a million things that live here! I wouldn't know for sure, either!]


"My pleasure!" Wriggle was all too eager to leave. Trying to calm the Chaos spawn was nerve-wracking, and seeing all the mess here was sickening, too. The spawn looked back at her, frowning in apparent disappointment.

She saw it. "Well, what do you want? I can't really hold on to your head for so long in this kind of place."

There was no way out, too. "Yukari, can I get a gap out of here?" Wriggle asked.

Looking again at her servant, she saw all of the remnants of the Heaven insects surrounding her. "What do you want now?" she hissed at them. The earth insect was disappointed by their reappearance. "I thought you all hid."

Click. They were going with her, whether she liked it or not. They needed a way out.

"Oh, fine, but don't rant about how 'lowly' you think Gensokyo is."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 26, 2012, 02:40:10 PM
(Sonae has been prodded)

The growl soon settles into nothingness. Whatever came came near the lake faded away in to the night. Vante catches a slither of movement in the bushes a few meters away, but everything is calm now. Newan had been watching the whole time. His glove had materialized on his right hand, but not his blade. He too had noticed the movement.

"I assume it's gone."

"Well, it better be." Vante sighed.

So, can we come back now? Vante asked the two girls in the lake. Mystia answered with just a slightly agitated Yes.

Vante and Newan went back to the lake, the latter quite tired while Vante just got back to cleaning Mystia's clothes while the Gensokyans sat in the lake. Newan got over to a nearby log, sat down, and began to dream off.

"Where'd he go off to? I didn't see him for a while." Mystia asked the mouse youkai.

"Don't know. Probably off to go think about life or try to find that girlfriend of his."

"Still didn't know that Nanaya was Newan's girlfriend until now."

"Wellll, you missed lots of fun!"

Vante pulled the thoroughly soaked clothes out of the water, setting them to the side while he himself got a seat next to Newan.

"So when will the two of you be done?" Vante called over.

"Whenever we want to be!" Mystia replied loudly, only to get another sigh from Vante.

Somewhere deep in the forest, Chaos Spawns gathered patiently. They were preparing. For Something. The one that almost confronted the embodiments had fled to get more of it's allies. In the dark of the night, and judging from the distance from the lake to the shrine, they had a chance. Although the hive-mind state of Chaos made it hard for individuals which are unable to break free and become a hydra of sorts, to think, they could still formulate plans among themselves.

"So, Mystia!" Nazrin splashed a bit of water at the night sparrow. "You didn't tell me that you and Vante ar-"

"It's not what you think!" The night sparrow splashed back, the two laughing all the while.

Newan looked back at the gensokyans, sighing. It's all my fault...

"You have to hide your thoughts better, Newan. I'm pretty sure they heard it too."

"Wha- Vante... What?"

"We're all connected, remember?"

"...Yeah..."

Stop dreaming of your girlfriend! The two Gensokyans laughed. Yeah! There's two beautiful girls in front of you and you don't seem to notice! Mystia adds, trying to be cheeky. It results in splashed from Nazrin.

"...Meh."

"Cheer up. We'll find her."

-(Hoping for you to be creative with the Chaos Spawns, Crow.)
-

"Sorry, but no. Sadly, we're all staying together."

"Yukari? Wha-"

"I told you Aesera, I can't send them back. Getting them from Mayohiga to Heaven was hard enough." Yukari waved her hand, and a small gap appears. The weak, purple eyes struggle to keep themselves open to face Aesera. "I just can't." Yukari sighs, the gap closing.

"Staying together would actually be a better idea for now, Aesera."

-(Short because I have no idea what to write :V. Get the story along.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 26, 2012, 07:03:27 PM
OOC: My intent was for Wriggle to just find a place to drop down from heaven back to Gensokyo. Or does it not work that way?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 27, 2012, 08:50:00 AM
(Sorry but, everyone has to stick together.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on February 28, 2012, 02:03:38 AM
"Right," Aesera said. "Thought it might be easier to do Wriggle, since you already know where she is. Okay, then. Wriggle, looks like we don't have an easy way out for you, and I do not want that thing of yours with us in battle, not when you're still having so much difficulty controling it. Send it away. Once we get you back to Gensokyo, you can call it to you again."

Wriggle sent the creature away, and Aesera turned back to the others. "All right, people, the plan's still the same. We head for the closed point with Gensokyo and bring in some backup. Yukari, you're in the middle. Let us do the fighting. You just recover your abilities as much as you can. Wriggle."

"I'm not much of a fighter."

"Then you're in the middle with Yukari. ALl right, people, let's move!"

Kanako, at the head of the formation, led the way. Chaos beasts noticed them, of course, but Utsuho took most of them out before they even got close, and the ones she missed, the others took care of. 'I told you you didn't have to worry, Utsuho," Aesera said. "You're doing just as well as I said you would. Just remember to leave the zombies to me and Gale."

They didn't encounter many zombies, and Aesera and Gale quickly took out the few they did come across. Maybe not permanently, but the group didn't stick around to see if the things got back up.

It wasn't too long before Kanako brought the group to a halt. "We're here."

"Good," Aesera said. "Yukari, do what you can."

-------------------------------------

OOC: I hope it was okay to have Wriggle send the chaos spawn away.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 28, 2012, 09:36:47 AM
(I want to get Crow to post more before I get'em.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on February 28, 2012, 06:55:56 PM
((Excuse me miss, but why exactly AREN'T you bothering Orphea aswell? It's be even longer since her last post.))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on February 29, 2012, 07:06:48 AM
((Excuse me miss, but why exactly AREN'T you bothering Orphea aswell? It's be even longer since her last post.))

WHO SAID I WASN'T BOTHERING ORPHEA ASDFCTHULHUFHTAGN
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on February 29, 2012, 11:18:20 AM
The heavily wooded forest had turned the Chaos spawns lurking in it into monsters with hard, leafy, and spiky forms. With their invasion of the Great Youkai Forest, the area was left to themselves, as all its inhabitants had fled.

Which was why it was a pleasant surprise for them to find out that their targets had come.

This was the perfect opportunity to strike. The spawns had come out of their lurking and gathered around the largest of them, a ball-shaped spawn. A long neck sprouted out from its top, as well as equally long extremities, much like a giraffe.

The scout growled unintelligibly. It seemed that the embodiments and the youkai were vulnerable, almost letting their guard down. One was one to them, but he did not suspect so much.

The designated leader roared in triumph. Instantly, all its cohorts lunged it the direction the scout had arrived from, and leader itself followed right after. Even if their enemies had left, they could still overtake them, through an ambush or by coming up from behind them.

[Why are you worrying so much?]

[I don't feel safe this late at night.]

[Oh, suck it up, sleepyhead!]
"You know what, I think I'm wet enough. My fingers are getting all wrinkly, too. I'm getting up."

Nazrin pouted. "Wet enough? We haven't taken a bath in days!" she exclaimed, "Isn't it fun playing in the water?"

"But my wings are getting heavy." Mystia's wings struggled to emerge out of the water, but its feathers held on to the water below. "It takes forever to get it out."

"That can't get be as bad as getting my tail wet. It sinking like lead right now. It's still fun staying in here."

"Oh yeah? Try having two sacks strapped to your back, and we'll see who drowns first!"

"That's if you can catch me." Nazrin smiled deviously as she disappeared below the lake surface. The bird followed immediately, dunking her head in.

Vante and Newan were watching silently. The former sighed. "Do we have kids as partners?"

Amused and laughing, the latter shook his head. "No, just you!"

The first one to resurface was Mystia. The bird began to swim, or more like thrash, back to land. Like routine, the humans turned away, and just in time for Vante to avoid getting a face full of water as Mystia began to flap her wings abruptly to dry them. He said nothing.

After five minutes of silence, he heard the motor mouth begin to yak again. She had worn the fresh pair of clothes.

Mystia squatted beside Vante as she continued to fire out word after word about how the rat made her furious because she couldn't shut up. They did not leave yet, only because Vante insisted on keeping watch on the other two in case the threat from a while ago came back.

"Paranoid."

"So what if I am?"

The girl simply shook her head.

[Hey, come back, you grumpy old bird!]

Mystia's glaring eyes met the rat's head. [Oh, you're going to be my mext meal. I haven't eaten rat in a long time, you know?]

[Mystia, don't listen to her.]

Vante's advice went unheeded. She pounced towards the lake, her wings beating heavily against the air and scattering water everywhere. Nazrin was having too much fun and blew a raspberry.

Before Mystia could pick up her pace, Vante got up and ran, catching up to her before she reached the water and tugging her feet back. She blabbered and fell.

"What was that for?"

"The only reason why she's still trying to make fun of you is because you're reacting. So calm down and sit for a while."

She looked back at Nazrin, who was frowning at Newan.

"Fine." Mystia slipped her feet out of Vante's grasp.

OOC Edit: Added more stuff.

ANOTHER EDIT: The wonders of third person limited allow me to clarify that Mystia had changed during those five minutes of silence in the latter part of this post.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 05, 2012, 08:31:04 AM
Sorry for the delay. Just really want Sonae and Orphea to post something asdf. Looks like it isn't working. Update asap. Probably sometime this week.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on March 05, 2012, 10:21:23 AM
I'm working on it. Give me a break damn it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 05, 2012, 01:49:42 PM
Question: Is Rhiseza able to heal the corrupted land?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 05, 2012, 02:08:48 PM
Question: Is Rhiseza able to heal the corrupted land?

Yes. Although it's more passive then "HEAL NAO"
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on March 05, 2012, 08:18:22 PM
Sakuya, Flandre and Ranna had set off towards the Scarlet Devil Mansion, in the darkness, the journey was dull and quite boring. Flandre herself was visibly annoyed and extremely bored. She would bother both Ranna and Sakuya for anything that they would see or hear along their journey. As they flew through Gensokyo, they noticed that Chaos had infected the human village, and most of the bamboo forest of the lost. Sakuya had carried Ranna and they flew towards the SDM in a rather straight line. Flandre was flying almost in a completely swirl around the duo. All they heard in the darkness(Besides Flandre,) were the screams of Youkai either being eaten alive, or corrupted. Also the occasional roar or loud growl. Misty lake was almost untouched. The water as clear as always and fairies still there, oblivious to all the chaos around them. Flandre wanted to take this chance to go "play" with the fairies, but was soon denied by Sakuya. Ranna also gave her silent objections. Cirno was spotted with Daiyousei, becoming a "guard" of misty lake. Of course, Sakuya and Ranna "somehow" managed to bypass the fairies' "defenses", and arrived at the Mansion.

They landed, and walked towards the oversized gates. From the outside, the mansion was alright. Everything was in place besides the gatekeeper. Meiling was missing. Fairy maids still however, guarded the inside of the mansion. As soon as they saw Sakuya, they opened the gates. Greeting Sakuya with their usual bows. Flandre was the last to enter. She was staring at the lake and at all the fairies around the lake. They seemed ready for battle, which to Flandre, were prepared for playtime. Ranna however, took the initiative and pulled Flandre in, ignoring her protests and squirming. Nothing had been corrupted on the inside. The flowers in the garden still bloomed and the walls of the mansion had never been tampered with.

Even better, The Scarlet Devil had not been touched, as seen by the trio once they entered. Through a large stained glass window, they made out a figure of a girl with bat's wings, being served by fairies. It was obviously Remilia.

Chaos had only made their effect present on half of Gensokyo...

-

Was that the only post involving my characters?
And I think Orphea isn't gonna post. But keep bugging her so i don't have to be bothered
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 07, 2012, 01:48:03 PM
Was that the only post involving my characters?
And I think Orphea isn't gonna post. But keep bugging her so i don't have to be bothered

Yes. Now I'll be writing the update tomorrow after school. Live with it. I'll also be concluding the AliceAlyssa so be happy.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 07, 2012, 01:50:56 PM
How does Rhiseza's land-healing work, exactly? Because in case you haven't figured it out, Aesera's going to ask her to do that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 07, 2012, 02:01:09 PM
How does Rhiseza's land-healing work, exactly? Because in case you haven't figured it out, Aesera's going to ask her to do that.

Basically, by standing above the corrupted ground, her energy automatically flows into it, beginning a purification process. If a Chaos Spawn appears in a 1 meter range of the healed ground, it will begin to corrupt once more.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on March 07, 2012, 05:48:53 PM
((That's kind of rude you know. Answering  a vital question with 'Yes but now I'm not gonna let you post'. That's quite quite rude infact. Especially seeing as I had my post done and was waiting for you to answer this question as the 'go ahead' signal ^^' ))

Ranna felt relieved as her feet touched solid ground. She wasn't used to flying, let alone flying via person. It was slightly unnerving, especially when she had first looked down. After that she made a mental note not to. Below them, chaos rampaged across the land, destroying and devouring everything that was in its path. In their wake, pure destruction. The ground was pitch black, and what had once been plants was now only the acid-eaten remains of a now unidentifiable substance.
Ranna let out a sigh as she began to walk towards the large gates. It was unlike anything she had ever seen. As they walked forward, the girl gazed around at the magnificent gardens that stood inside the walls surrounding the mansion. Vibrant colors made the gardens look as if they had been painted by the most delicate of hands. A faint fragrance filled the air. One thing however, did hit Ranna as odd.
There was no wind blowing across the garden. Not even the slightest zephery rustled the deep green leaves of the many plants that lay tucked along the walls and into the corners.
As the three approached the doors, the maids who had been guarding it noticed their presence. They gazed at Ranna and Flandre with surprised looks for a moment. As their eyes moved to Sakuya, they seemed quite relieved and bowed deeply.
Sakuya nodded to them, and they proceeded to open the door. The large doors of the mansion grumbled as they slowly opened them. Once the fairies had finished, they stepped to the side to allow entrance to the team.
"Lets proceed shall we?" Sakuya said as she gave the fairy maids a faint smile as she passed them.
Ranna nodded and began to follow. Realizing Flandre had not passed her she spun around to see her gazing out at the mist covered lake where fairies bustled about frantically.
"Flandre was it...?" Ranna spoke softly, gazing at the girls strange wings. Crystals of seven colors... She thought as she began to lose track of her surroundings for a moment. A tap on the shoulder from Sakuya brought her back to the present. She quickly grabbed Flandre and pulled her inside.
The small vampire whined at being forcefully pulled into the manor.
BAM!
The door closed, all light from the outside receeding with amazing speed until no more could get in. Darkness filled Ranna's vision for several seconds before her eyes became accustom to the dim light of the mansion.
What seemed to be fire flickered on the walls, casting a faint illuminence around them. On the floor was a large crimson colored magic circle which turned slowly, as if it was it's own seperate existence.
Ranna gazed around. Various creatures casted their curious stares at them from the darkness. The room was large, the ceiling rising high above them with some sort of murel on its curved structure. Doors leading into dark halls spread out from the main corridor, leading to who knows where.
As Ranna's gaze came to the area before the group, Flandre shouted out and rushed forward.
"Sister!" She shouted as she dashed towards the winged silhouette that stood in the window.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 10, 2012, 08:32:44 AM
The black menace rampaged down the path from Heaven towards Gensokyo. It devoured the bodies of every Chaos Spawn or Corrupted it saw, absorbing them and adding their powers to itself. The  Chaos Creature blasted it's way through the corrupted blockade, reaching the top of Youkai Mountain. There it surged down the mountain with amazing speed, somehow managing to avoid the Tengu guarding the mountain. Shredding the slowly advancing Chaos Spawns at the bottom of the Mountain, it began to walk slowly, almost stroll towards the Great Youkai Forest.
-

Chaos Spawns advanced on the position they had saw the Embodiments and youkai. Slithering their way through the dense forest, they soon reached one of the lakes. There, they saw that their "prey" were still in the area, their guards were down and they were relatively defenseless. At the moment. From experience, the Chaos Spawns had learnt that the embodiments could take on forms granted by their godly parts. They needed a plan, and the simplest one was to take the most defenseless one first. The mouse Youkai.

The Spawn's positions were off. Nazrin was in the middle of a lake, and the only way they could get to her was by revealing themselves. Attempting to think of another plan, the leader began to notice that one of the embodiments was just sitting on a log, overlooking the other three. Impulsively, the leader signaled for them to go after the man. The spawns gathered, moving slowly and silently in the cover of night and within the bushes. Once in range, two Spawns began to push their heads out of the bushes, and they struck.

With magnificent accuracy, their tentacles flung forward and caught the embodiment: Newan's arms, pulling him towards them. Vante looked back just in time to hear a grunt before another tentacle began to cover Newan's mouth. Getting up from the ground, Vante called forth his scythe. It exploded into being in a flash of turquoise and gold light, flaring with runic energies. Vante squinted his eyes from the burst of light, and threw. The scythe flew forth, slicing through the tentacles that grabbed Newan. Once freed, Newan jumped back, his sword beginning to materialize on his backhand.

"I told you."

"Ps-" Mystia's annoyed reply was cut off as more Chaos Spawns appeared, grabbing the two Youkai and pulling them towards the forest. Vante and Newan gave chase, the former calling his scythe back and throwing it once more at the Spawns. This time, they learnt Vante's attack pattern, well, the ranged one that is. They curved their tentacles and threw the youkai to the side, narrowly avoiding the Scythe's deadly blade.

Their dodging gave Newan enough time to reach the Spawns, slicing off the tentacles that attacked him, attempting to grab Mystia, who was the closest to him. His blade crackled with energy, cutting through the spawns like a knife going through hot butter. The tide turned in an instant, the ground breaking and tentacles reaching out to immobilize the two embodiments. The tentacles wrapped around their arms and legs, bending them slowly back towards a point limbs were never supposed to bend.

A loud roar is heard from deep within the forests. The Spawns look back, their leader was gone. In it's place an eight-foot monstrosity took it's place, green, acidic blood dripping from it's mouth and claws. It charged forward, ripping the Spawns in half and taking their mangled bodies into it's mouth. The Creature soon freed the embodiments and youkai, devouring all the Spawns it could. The few lucky ones escaped with burn marks on their black bodies. Newan takes a few steps back, shocked by the sudden appearance of the beast. Vante puts his hand on his shoulder, a sign of reassurance.

But their hopes are crushed once the beast reaches for both Youkai, grabbing their bodies like little fragile toys and lifting them up, roaring. The youkai squirm and Newan grits his teeth, glancing over to a surprised Vante.

"I... I could have sworn..."

The beast lifts Nazrin toward's it's mouth, the acidic blood from earlier dripping and burning the skin on her arms. It tilt's it's head to the side, looking at the night sparrow. The beast tosses Nazrin to the ground, and begins to pull Mystia close. Nazrin rolls on the floor, crying in pain as the skin on her arms melt, and stop slowly, revealing burn marks. The creature brings Mystia to it's mouth, breathing on her face. The night sparrow attempts to move away, only to be hurt as the beast squeezes her tighter. The blood however, doesn't leak down her. Instead, it's black saliva leaks from it's mouth down onto Mystia, before the creature tosses her away.

It begins to walk off, as if being forced to. It gives one final look, before it walks away into the forest. It knows now that those were Gensokyans. Mystia's clothes soon turn black. A corruption process begins, but luckily, not on the night sparrow herself.
-

Yukari moves over to Tenshi, pushing her slightly.

"Tenshi, tell me where this place is."

"I don't know...It's black an-"

Yukari bends down, picking up what seems to be a corrupted, ball-like object. She tosses it at Tenshi. "What? What's this for?"

"We're not at the closest point to Gensokyo. We're at it's center. Kanako, I expected better from you."

"Me? All I did was go in the direction where everything seemed to be g-"

"We're getting closer to the source of the corruption, an-"

"Stop fighting you two! Gensokyo is in a crisis and the two of you are beginning to argue."

"...Unyu..." Utsuho moves behind Orin and Gale.

"Look Yukari, since you know this place so well, why don't you lead us to where you can use your powers." Aesera crossed her arms.

"You've been going on this quest to get me to get your friends here. Let me tell you now that I can't."

"You said that if we brou-"

"My powers will take longer then that to recover, Aesera. Not like bringing us to the bottom most point of Heaven will do muc-"

Aesera goes forward and pulls Yukari towards her. "You're saying we just wasted our time?"

"Yes. Yes! I'm saying that. Because I don't know what the fuck these things are, who the hell you are, or why you, Kanako, that man, this hellcat and that bird-brained idiot are together as some team! This Chaos is some youkai that came from nowhere, and then you people pop up and stuff. I thought it was weird enough so I visited you at the outside. I didn't learn anything much there. And now you've dragged Miss Arrogant face Celestial and Wriggle into this."

"Listen, Yukari." Aesera grabs Yukari's collar and pulls her closer. "Your home is under attack by these things and you still wan-"

"Get your filthy hands off me, human. Do not test me."

"You're weak now, aren't you? Or is that a lie? Why won't you help us?!"

"For all I know, you and those humans probably called them here! What if you are the invaders? What if you are the mastermind!"

"...Yukari! Enough!" Kanako swings her sword in a wide arc. "Aesera can't be the enemy. She was almost killed more then three times because of Chaos!"

Yukari shoves Aesera back, looking away. "I'll end this. I'll end all of this. Chaos is a Youkai, and I am one of the most powerful youkai in Gensokyo."

"You don't understand, Yukari!" Tenshi sprouts.

"What don't I understand, Celestial? Tell me!"

"Those things aren't youkai!" Orin calls out. "Please, Yukari..."

"To hell with all of this." Yukari turns away from the group. "Why do you interfere in my work, Aesera? Why did you and your... Companions have to set foot on Gensokyo. As far as I know, you could be the cause of all this. All of you should just leave." Yukari turns back, with sadness in her eyes. Just pure, concentrated sorrow. "Gensokyo is my home. I will take care of it. Me and Reimu, together, we will end all of this."

"...You don't understand..."

"No, YOU don't understand. This was never your fight." Yukari walks away.

"...It is our destiny to save or damn the world." Aesera mumbles quietly. "Or have all we learnt all lies?"

"...Aesera..." Gale finally speaks. "Let's go. Yukari can take care of herself. We'll go find whatever's causing this."

Quote
"Gods are unchanging. They can not learn, they can not evolve, for they are perfection in your eyes. However, humans can rise above that. Humans can change, can learn, can become better than they are now. In time, anything can be understood, any boundary passed. Gods too are blinded by their biases, and are unchanging, while humans can evolve, can improve.

You humble humans can see with not only your eyes, but with your mind, making conclusions. With work, diligence, and perseverance, one can see more than the gods, for the gods are a permanent standard, while human perception is a variable.

In the end, there is nothing that one can not improve on in themselves, and that is why one may supersede the gods, blind in their perfection.

If Heaven, Hell, and Earth were to merge into one, then, while the demons and angels would fight, being led to do so by their masters, and while they would be more powerful than most humans, the living have a power others do not. They can make choices.

Choices make you human, choices let you choose what you do, who you are, who you serve, and what you think.

Is it not better to choose what you do, who you follow, than to fight in a war because it is your nature?"

"We are unable to do things mortals are able to do. Chaos is the reason for that. Our bane. And yet, we require Chaos. All Life needs Chaos. Our Boon."

"Have all our work, be of naught?"

Growling is heard from behind. The corrupted Celestials began to rise.
-

Everyone lives their life, but few truely live.

Pathetic. Entirely abject. You disappoint me, Alice Margatoid.

"...What...?"

I would delight to see you grovel thus, but I have not yet earned your prostration.

"Who is this?"

"...Alice, what are you talking about?"

If you had not set out on your journey here, your allies would have the alliance of Yukari Yakumo. They would have fostered your false hopes. Now they will feel Despair.

"...Yukari...? What did you do? Who are you?!"

"Alice! Calm down!"

"This displeases me." Alyssa flinched, turning to face the almost endless road ahead. There stood a winged figure. A ghost-like, angelic figure with long, white hair and azure eyes. Her six, feathered wings flap every once in a white. Her long blue robe seems to glow with power. In her grip, a single, mysterious wand.

"...I thought you died..."

"Chaos cannot die, foolish youkai... and embodiment..."

"...Leave her alone. If you need a victim, try me. Take your chances!" Alyssa steps in front of Alice, maybe driven by childish courage and pride, or maybe out of care.

"And if I do not?"

"...Then... then..."

"Insipid girl! You are too young to understand any of this! You were supposed to have died - extinguished like a tiny flame meeting the fierce winds."

Alyssa yearned for strength; for the validation of whatever godly power she could use. If that woman gave her as much power as the rest, she woud have the force to her repudiation. Alice slowly walked to stand beside Alyssa.

"Alice Margatroid, your partner is a mad vessel, one that clings so stubbornly to continuance when she should have perished ages ago."

"If you want a fight, come at us. We'll give you one. One you will never leave from."

"Oh, quite the cont-"

Sariel bends down to look at her chest. A spiraling beam of energy penetrated her body, spinning wildly and releasing electricity. Sariel frowns, and turns back. "Who dares?"

"That'll seal you for a while. In the Angel of Death's body, your powers are amplified. But that little while is all I need." Another six-winged figure approaches the trio.

"...M-Mother!"

"It's time for us to return. Alyssa has somewhere else to go."

"...B-but, Gensokyo... It..."

"It is not your destiny. Neither is it hers. Come, let's go." Shinki waves her hand, two portals forming along the path. Shinki soon dissipates into nothing, but she will soon rematerialize.

"It is sooth that the two of you were called forth to aid in the quest. But it is not true that you had to finish it. You've had a hard journey, Alice. You too, Alyssa." Shinki walks into the first portal, leaving only the duo.

"...I guess it's time we go."

Alyssa gives a silent nod. Alice smiles, and goes over to hug the little girl. "We'll meet again, Alyssa. I'm sure of it." Soon, Alice goes into the portal after her last goodbyes. Alyssa takes one last look at Gensokyo, before she too enters her own portal.

"I'll miss this place, even if my adventure... Wasn't that great."
-


Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 11, 2012, 02:10:47 AM
OOC: While writing this post, I realized that Aesera knew Yukari couldn't actually do anything. I'm not sure how she figured that out, though, which is a really weird feeling to have.

----------------------------------

"Something's wrong," Kanako said. "That's a complete shift from the person who's been aiding us, who even kept you from dying."

Aesera nodded. "Her mind was injured. The corruption should be gone from it, but not any other damage."

"That didn't seem like damage. More like a personality shift."

"Um, what do we do now?" Utsuho asked.

"Follow the plan," Aesera said. "It remains unchanged."

"Wait, but didn't you need Yukari to-"

"That's only what I said the plan was. Kanako's the only one who knew otherwise. I informed her privately of the real plan, the first step of which we just completed."

"I know how to enter and leave heaven," Kanako said. "We were going to use the corruption as an excuse for me losing my way, but Yukari was less concerned about that than I expected."

"Okay, then," Tenshi said, "what's the real plan?"

"Simple. We're still taking this fight to the enemy. We move as before, except that this time, we take care of the corrupted Celestials a bit more permanantly. I should be able to attack the corruption directly and eliminate it, although I'll probably need protection while doing so. Tenshi, you get the lead this time. Lead us to the center of whatever ruling authority Celestials have. We take out everything we see along the way, and once we're there, we clear the place out. So let's move."

--------------------------------------

OOC: The people below should really be noticing Kanako's super-storm.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 11, 2012, 02:47:20 AM
You forget the fact that the storm is colliding with the winds the Tengu set up. Since heaven is above youkAi mountain and all. So that was the first problem. Redundancy. Of course, Aesera won't know that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 11, 2012, 04:11:39 AM
It was supposed to be something that would be seen throughout Gensokyo. I assumed it wasn't limited to the mountain.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 11, 2012, 09:41:44 AM
It would be the size of Gensokyo itself. The thing is Aya and her co. Set up a storm designed to be an impenetrable fortress. Your group could pass through it freely due to Susanoo's sword. The storm does not carry the exact same powers as Law itself, which is what the sword is made of.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 11, 2012, 09:46:52 AM
Yes, but that storm was only around the mountain, right? So Kanako's should still be seen elsewhere, shouldn't it?

And also, Kanako made use of Susanoo's sword to make her super-storm.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 11, 2012, 01:45:32 PM
The sword is Law. It's power is not. Instead, it's power enforces Law, wherever it's presence is felt. Usage of the sword is like a hyper-power amplifier, with addition of the sword's own power of control over anything it wills.

Basically the sword is Law but it's powers when used is not.

Also the storm collided with the Tengu barrier. Aka, the storm pulled itself into the barrier, making the superstorm limited to around the mountain.
-

Edit: Expect an update tomorrow. Will finish Sonae's part and go bother Orphea. Crow where's my reply ;_;
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 11, 2012, 06:07:32 PM
And this isn't visible at all anywhere else? Nobody sees anything even if they're looking in the direction of the mountain?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 11, 2012, 06:09:27 PM
It was supposed to be. It was intended to cover almost all of Gensokyo's skies. But the position of where the storm was created introduced a major problem. Aka, if you made the storm on somewhere like, the Hakurei Shrine, it would effect all of Gensokyo besides the Youkai Mountain. However, from heaven, it is the opposite.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 11, 2012, 06:56:55 PM
But shouldn't the colision of storms be happening over the mountain? I would think something like that would be, um, noticable.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 12, 2012, 10:34:04 AM
The corrupted celestials rise, straining their bodies to the limit as they limp and struggle to stand up, tentacles beginning to grow out of their wounds and slowly reconstruct their bodies. One, who's head was nearly sliced cleanly off, began to grow a new head from it's stump. Another, whose body was sliced in two, began to join back as black tentacles wrapped around each other and coiled around the pieces, pulling them together. Slowly, green, deathly skulls began to form atop the corrupted's heads, beaming with newfound energy.

In the distance, rose the accumulation of the bodies of the celestials. Their bodies bent at awkward angles, pulling other corpses together with chaotic energy. Tentacles rose from every corpse, binding them into one, single abomination. The sleek, jet-black head of the beast rose first, red, streamlined eyes widening from small silts on it's bald head. It's body begins to take form, hands, claws and tentacles, popping out of it's oversized blob for a body.

...There!

The abomination's birth is stopped with a precise throw of Kanako's sword. The Kusanagi pierces the monster's head, right in between it's first two eyes. The sword's power, Law itself, begins to unmake the creature. A creature of Chaos of this level cannot hope to compete with Susanoo's sword, and as such, it ceases to exist.The beast unmakes itself, spiraling into an endless abyss, darker then their own. The beast soon deteriorates into nothing, while the bodies of the corrupted celestials drop like flies, hitting the blackened ground. The bodies shatter like glass upon impact.

"The Kusanagi never did that before."

"My Lord's powers are mysterious indeed. I did not know that it would rid Chaos this way."

"...Or..."

"Or what, Gale?"

"Or Yukari left you something."

Gale points at the sword's hilt. There was a gap, a small one, almost invisible to the naked eye unless one would examine it closely. And on Aesera's neck, was another gap. One just as small.

"Why would Yukari leave us with this...?"

"She works in ways we can't possibly hope to imagine, Aesera." Kanako smiles softly. "Looks like she wasn't that angry... Or she just forgot to take the gaps away."

"I believe it would be the former."

"You never know, Aesera, with all of this happening, maybe she really did forget."

"...I do not believe her to be such a woman."

"Oh, you don't know the half of it."

As Kanako calls the Kusanagi back, the sword slices the Celestials in key parts of their bodies, where the Chaos Spawns in them are exposed. Unable to hold back the power of the sword, they dissipate into nothingness, while the bodies of those they once possessed fall flat, breaking once they reach the ground. They were already dead in the first place, uncorrupting them still leaves a dead body.

"We're going. Tenshi, lead the way." Aesera calls out, assuming her position. In a wedge like formation, the group advances closer and closer into the center of Heaven. They were basically going the same way Yukari went, deeper into the once lush gardens of Heaven. Closer to the Dragon Palace.

The other corrupted began to rise, giving chase to the group. With Kanako, Utsuho and Aesera's powers, they managed to drive back the oncoming attack, or they could have even halt it. The gap made Aesera's powers flow into Kanako's sword - It made the sword a bane to Chaos. An extension of her mind.

"The Palace is right ahead! Let's go! We have to pass through the peach garden first, though." Tenshi runs ahead.
-

"So, what happened, Sakuya?"

"Milady..."

"You took Flandre, Patchy, Koakuma and Meiling out, before returning with only one of them, and a human?"

"Mistress..."

"You did not inform me?"

"My apologises, Mistress, but it was not I... If you have seen the state of Gensokyo..."

"As far as I know, something strange is happening. It is not your duty to protect Gensokyo if I do not wish for it, Sakuya."

"...Yes, Mistress."

(TBC)

Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 14, 2012, 03:25:27 AM
Yukari was up to something; Aesera was sure of that much. Yukari was a skilled manipulator, something Aesera had been aware of from the start; she knew her own kind. Yukari was up to something, that much was certain. But right now, Aesera had more immediate concerns.

Tenshi led the advance through the gardens, and it wasn't long before more corrupted Celestials approached. Aesera singled one out. "I'll take this one. Kanako, clear out the others."

As Kanako went to work, Aesera faced her opponent. Her sword cut through the Celestial's weapon easily, and Aesera knocked the enemy to the ground. She thrust her sword into the Celestial's belly and spun it around, carving an opening. [Kanako, you remember what I did with Rin, right?]

[Yes. I thought you might be thinking along those lines.]

[You've been taking the corrupted Celestials out quite easily, thanks to the gap channeling my power into your weapon. I want to see if I can take out the chaos and restore its victim, as I did with Rin. Cover me.] Aesera thrust her hand into the opening she'd carved out, as she'd done with Rin. There was a difference, though. With Rin, Aesera had drawn the chaos into herself, something that she still got the sense she shouldn't do again. SO this time, instead of drawing the chaos into herself, she tried to project her mind into the Celestial and engage and destroy the chaos corrupting her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 15, 2012, 04:11:25 PM
Expect updates once Crow posts. If not, end of the week.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on March 16, 2012, 12:45:32 AM
Vante ran to the recovering Mystia, only to be rewarded with a frown from the bird. "Did it do anything?" He extended a hand to her.

"I'm fine, thank you," Mystia said as-a-matter-of-factly, although it was obvious that she had been in shock. She slapped his hand away. "Nothing's wrong." She pushed herself up, shaking the limbs that took the brunt of her fall.

The saliva that had dripped onto Mystia's clothes, unbeknown to the night sparrow, had begun to disfigure the cloth. Seeing the effect it had on Nazrin, Vante shivered imagining what horrible things might have happened if the thing had dropped the youkai in its mouth.

"Mystia, your clothes."

This drew Mystia's attention. She looked at the spreading mass of black and threw her hands up. "Perfect!"

"Do you want to get clothes from the shrine?" Vante suggested.

"I don't think I can say 'no' to that. Where's my other set of clothes?"

"By the lake."

Mystia ran.

Likewise, Newan ran to Nazrin and immediately took note of the burns on the mouse's arm. Saliva or blood could not inflict this much injury on skin; this was entirely new for him.

Nazrin was whimpering, begging for the burns to go away. There was nothing in sight that could possibly do that right now, so the engineer was pushed to attend to the next immediate concern: cold. The mouse had been forcefully pulled out of the lake naked, barring any attempt of escape. He hastily unbuttoned his dress shirt, wrapping it around Nazrin and carrying her to the lake side. He needed to retrieve her clothes and get back to the shrine as soon as possible.

"I'd appreciate it if you stayed, but leave if you need to," he addressed Vante as he ran.

The intern was going to stay anyway. He followed, but from far behind.

OOC: I just can't get Newan's personality right.  :(
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 19, 2012, 11:11:29 AM
"...And as such, you have brought upon your doom, embodiment." The dreadful voice. The very voice that came from the corrupted Gensokyans in the university earlier. "You have made a grave mistake, foolish mortal!"

Aesera was alone in the darkness once more, just like in Rin's mind. The soul she had entered was already broken. Fully consumed by the power of Chaos. Any use of her internal energy on the soul, and it would break and shatter. That is how fragile Chaos is, and yet it shows how enduring Chaos already is. Tentacles begin to emerge from the ground, and even the endless black sky above. From every corner, nook and cranny, thick, pulsating tentacles emerged out of nowhere. They grew closer to the embodiment.

And then she tried to fight back. Nothing appeared. Her power could not be generated in a soul, broken beyond measure. One that was already dead. Her wings did not form. The robe she had on whenever her powers were unleashed, never appeared. Her sword, that majestic, golden sword, never came to her aid. Aesera's eyes grew wide as she realized the harsh truth.

When a Gensokyan is fully corrupted, nothing can save it... But wait! How did she then manage to save Rin? How did the others save the Corrupted?

Aesera miscalculated her moves. Now, she could only await death, or hope Kanako would pull her out of it. Even though she projected her mind into the soul of the Celestial, she could not retrieve it. It was binded by the power of Chaos. How did she make such a grave mistake? Such a major blunder?

What the embodiment had forgotten, or most likely, had not known, was that If a corrupted Gensokyan had slain someone of equal power of them or someone like an embodiment, it would be fully, and permanently corrupted given time.

"...Just this once." Aesera begged. Nothing was going according to plan. her backup plan to escape from the soul of the Celestial failed, and Kanako wasn't doing anything. Or maybe she was, but whatever she did, wasn't working.

"...Please..."

Aesera's heart beat, faster and faster, as the tentacles grew closer. Evidence of Corruption began to spread, from her legs up.

You will not die. Not yet.

"...Azeri..." The embodiment mumbled.

A flash of red light, followed by a shockwave of yellow.

"...Do you know how hard it- Ugh! It is to lend support when I'm trying to fight my own friends?"

"...I'm sorry."

"Don't be. You're drawing closer. It's okay. The others will be here soon."

"Talking to yourself, Azeri Zenxsoul? I didn't know you fell that far... Or should I say hi to your... Partner?"

"Shut up. Come at me."

"Look at how injured you are. You can't even bare to hurt your friends."

"...They aren't gone yet, I can stil-"

"Even if you manage to get Meiling or Byakuren back from my grasp, they won't be able to help you from the other. These bodies are too weak. And they hunger for release. For power."

"...I'll get them both back, and go after you."

"Rinnosuke, you mean?"

"I will kill you."
-

"Aesera!" A muffled voice.

"Aesera!" One much louder then the other.

"...A-Aesera!" One higher.

"Wake up." One much lower.

The embodiment opens her eye, facing Kanako and Gale. Utsuho's looking over by the side. The Celestials have been either ripped to shreds, burnt to ashes, or turned to dust.

"What happened, Aesera?" Gale helps the weakened woman up.

"These Celestials, can't be saved."

"...We've learnt something. Let's go." Kanako says flatly, looking over to Tenshi, whose eyes are beginning to water from the news. Apparently someone gave her hope. False hope.

Darkened, rotting peaches littered the floor. The trees howl in agony as their life seeps out of them in the form of a now green acid. Tenshi points at the door. It's still sturdy and seems to have been recently fortified. That is, until something or the Corrupted celestials, broke in. "...Let's go."

"Can you walk, Aesera?" Gale asked.

"...Maybe..." Aesera began to limp for a few steps, before she slumped down on Gale and Kanako. The former pointed for Kanako to stay with Tenshi. "You're needed, far more then me. You can kill them permanently. I can only get them down for a few minutes. Go. I can take care of her."

"...Thanks." Aesera sighs.
-

The night sparrow ran towards the lake, looking around for her other set of clothes until she found it on the log Vante and Newan were sitting on. A Chaos Spawn had slithered over it, leaving a trail of that gooey, black stuff. It began to corrupt the surroundings. The new set of clothes were already dark, and the log was slowly turning too. Immediately, the night sparrow looked at her chest. Her clothes were completely black. A subtle, blunt pain grew from her arms towards her chest.

Knowing what it could be, she took off towards Vante. Upon reaching, she grabbed Vante's shirt. "I need it." Was simply what she said. Vante looked at her in confusion, before blindly agreeing. Vante pulled off his shirt, handed it to Mystia, and got a shove by her. Vante staggered back, getting turned to face away. He glanced back just in time to see Mystia change her clothes.

The youkai didn't notice. And Vante did not want her to notice. As such, he just looked away. But those small seconds will be forever engraved in his mind. Maybe. After she was done, Mystia bent down and slowly tugged on Nazrin, who was still in pain.

"H-Hey! Don't do that!"

"Vante, we need to go, now!"

"Wait, what for?"

"Just listen to be damnit. You can run, right?" The night sparrow nodded to herself, gently lifting Nazrin up, before taking to the air.

"...Wait what?" Vante stood there for a few seconds as Mystia took off in the direction of the shrine.

"That was..." The embodiment frowned. She didn't even wait for his reply or tell him about his plan.

Vante shrugged, before running off. As he ran, faster and faster, the armor on his body began to form, giving him newfound strength and endurance every time his legs began to ache. Vante's scythe ripped itself into existence once more, secured firmly on his back. The duo ran towards the Shrine. They would make it right when Newan would reach.
-



Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on March 19, 2012, 02:06:13 PM
((Uh... ^^' Are you just gonna leave me hanging?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 19, 2012, 02:12:12 PM
((Uh... ^^' Are you just gonna leave me hanging?))

I said TBC
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 21, 2012, 01:43:20 AM
OOC: YJ, Aesera's not someone who would give up like you seemed to have her do. Don't worry about it, though. This is Aesera we're talking about; I can just say it was more deception. Which I'm starting to think Aesera intended to do (she knows what her plans are, but I don't, and you have no idea how strange that feels).

----------------------------------------------------

"They can't be saved," Gale said. "You saved that one, though, didn't you?"

"Rin," Aesera said. "Yes. But there were a few differences. Rin was merely posessed, whereas the Celestials, apparently, are actually dead. There's also the issue of time. When I freed Rin, I could do so because she still remained. Here, though, whether it's because they're dead or because of time, there's no remnant of the Celestials within themselves. They are entirely chaos. There's nothing to save."

"Oh."

"It wasn't a waste," Aesera said. "I learned a few things about freeing people from the chaos, after all. I was also contacted briefly by Azeri, my other self; he is still fighting, but still existant." And I saw the chaos react to my presence. It seemed to respond even to just false dispair. I also saw a limit to how much of myself I can project, likely the reason why I could not effectively fight. If I want to strike the chaos directly, I'll have to draw it into myself again. But I still get the feeling that I'm, well, full, or something. "I have some more experiments to conduct, but they can wait." Aesera stepped away from Gale, standing on her own. "Come on. We're going in."

"Are you sure? I don't think you're in any shape to fight."

"I need a few minutes, certainly, but yes, I don't intend to fight just yet. But as you observed, Kanako has been succeeding in permanently destroying the corrupted Celestials, and quite easily."

"True."

"Indeed. Now come on." Aesera proceeded onwards, Gale right behind her. "We should all stay together for the retaliation."

"Wait," Gale said, "what?"

"Surely you don't expect the enemy to take our actions lying down? The chaos will retaliate; you can be sure of that. So some on, let's catch up with Kanako and Tenshi. And Utsuho and Orin and Wriggle."

"Right," Gale said. "Let's go, then."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 21, 2012, 08:25:41 AM
(Making you feel strange is good! Anyway I can't get Aesera's personality exactly right. Gomen. WILL ACTUALLY FINISH SONAE'S PART TODAY OR SOMETHING)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 21, 2012, 01:48:02 PM
"Sakuya. I'm glad you're back, though." The girl nods, before turning to Flandre. "And you, my little sister, I am extremely happy to see you here. Hope you didn't cause much trouble." Flandre grins, and floats up beside the other winged girl.

Finally, the charismatic, bat-winged girl turns to Ranna, lifting an eyebrow. "So, human. Welcome to my mansion. I am mistress of the night, Lady Remilia Scarlet. You are... A guest, since Sakuya and Flandre have brought you to me... And I feel, that you are... Different, then the other humans I've met. You feel like Reimu." Ranna's face turns to one of confusion. A thousand burning questions are still throbbing in her mind, but easily, she tosses that away and sighs.

"Y-Yeah. Nice to meet you?"

"Make yourself at home, although I must say, you cannot stay long. I have business to attend to, and with Sakuya back, I can attempt to recall Koakuma without Patchouli's magic." Remilia turns, walking off into the hallway. Flandre runs up to her, giggling. Before she leaves though, the rainbow-winged vampire turns back and smiles widely, waving to Sakuya and Ranna.

"Bye bye!" She shouts.
-

After the duo left, Ranna and Sakuya stood in the moonlight in the mansion, apparently awaiting something. Or for someone to talk. "...I didn't know you serve vampires." Ranna said first, sighing once more.

"Mistress Remilia treats me well."

"Yeah. I can see." Ranna rolls her eyes. "So, since I've sent you back, can I go now?"

"I guess. It's up to you. Although I have to apologise: I can't send you back the way we came." Sakuya frowns slightly, looking at the stopwatch in her hands.

"Wait, that means I have to walk. And we're nowhere close to the Hakurei Shrine."

"That is not what I said. I said that I cannot send you back the way we came. You will go there faster, actually. Lady Patchouli had a few teleportation spells in a book she kept in the library. If you want, I could retrieve it for you."

"That's... Uhh, I guess that's okay. Thanks, Sakuya."

"It is of no problem."
-
(TBC MOAR)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 22, 2012, 09:57:22 AM
Also I'll finish the update after Crow posts him reaching the shrine and stuff. Because then I can intertwine Sonae and Crow's replies into one and finish GYMO's together.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on March 24, 2012, 01:52:45 AM
A speck in the sky was not an ideal beacon to follow. The forest had an erratic pattern of clearings and trees, with branches sticking out in between. Getting bonked on the head again and again annoyed Vante so much that he forgot about following the bird and just focused on getting out of the forest. Luckily, Mystia's flight path went in a straight line, and there was little need to worry about following.

[No, there's no cliff in the way. Sheesh, stop worrying about it.]

[Hey, exactly how big is the forest? Can you see the shrine from where you are?]

[I can fly across the whole place in five minutes, if I didn't have a load. Oh, and the shrine is just a minute away.]


After running through the dense, dark foliage, a path littered with dark ooze and fallen leaves appeared, still leading straight. It was silent, devoid of any life or Chaos spawn. Leaves still fell off trees, like they would in the fall.

[Yeah, good luck with that! You have stairs to deal with after that road.]

Overhead, Mystia was already gliding over to the top of the staircase leading to the Hakurei Shrine.

OOC: Nothing to see here. Except maybe the Aki sisters.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 26, 2012, 12:40:50 AM
The door creaked open as the goddess entered first. Her sword illuminated the dark, ravaged room. Bodies of celestials littered the floor, some with the corruption process on them, and some just dead. Those being corrupted would soon arise as new meat for Chaos. Kanako did the poor souls a favour by putting them out of their misery. Tenshi walked up towards Kanako, gripping her shoulder.

"I'll end them. Keep watch over the others." Tenshi walked up front, scouring the first room for any corpses. The few she found to be being corrupted, she impaled. And those who were just dead, she lined them up and payed her respect. Even as the eldest daughter, she was one of the youngest celestials in heaven. Outside, the swarm returned with renewed vigor. They charged the group in a wedge, trying to force them in the room. With a few swings of her sword here and there, the first wave was cut down by Kanako. Utsuho, being instructed by Gale, managed to snipe out the next oncoming wave of corrupted from afar.

The group slowly mde their way into the palace, making sure no other corrupted would follow. They closed the door, and sealed it up with nuclear energy(somehow). If they needed to escape anyway, they could just break throgh the celling anyway. Outside the first room, was the hall. The once majestic walls of the heavenly palace were ripped and torn, near their breaking point. The ground itself was slowly being turned to black, covering th once beautiful runic tiles.

Two main staircases greeted the group, and Rin ran up the first, experimenting if it could hold up. Tenshi walked behind the staircase, probbing the runes under it. They were intact, and uncorrupted, which meant that a barrier was set up. Tenshi jumped up, floating upwards slowly. She lifted the Sword of Hisou, and probed the apparently empty space. There, was a barrier. It lookd like yellow stained glass, with patches of black appearing at the corners of it. They could not fly to the top.

"So, I assume we either disable the barrier, or we walk up?"

"Yeah!"

"Unyu..."

"Well, Aesera, what do you think we should do?" Kanako asked.

From afar, Gale waved. He explored the other rooms which the hallway lead to. All that was the rooms, whatever they were used for, was now rubble. However, to the left, there was another hallway, and in between the two staircases, was a door.

"Tenshi, where do those lead to?" Aesera inquired.

"The stairs go up towards the throne room at the top. That hallway leads to the library, and the door... It leads to the Dragon Palace. It's like a teleporter, since the Dragon Palace is actually floating above Heaven. It's at the tip of the border."
-

Sakuya lead Ranna towards the library, where she said, her mistress would probably be. The hallways at times, seemed to be endless, and the mansion was more like an endless maze then anything else. Ranna could only ponder about how the library would look. The duo walked down stairs, exchanging few words, and most of those were questions from Ranna. At times, they would see the occasional fairy maid, floating about and bowing to Sakuya.

Why fairies were used, the embodiment would never know.

Soon, they stopped in front of a big, medieval door. It was one of those wooden doors to a secret chamber, hilding whatever which should never be found. With a snap of Sakuya's fingers, the door opened. Gently and without a sound, as if it was pulled open by invisible forces.

"The library of Volie," Sakuya said, smiling. "Lady Patchouli's room."

Rays of light pierced the veil of darkness that covered the duo.
-

TBC BECAUSE I WROTE THIS IN SCHOOL.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 28, 2012, 02:58:17 PM
Due to various issues and problems, I have taken a much longer time then usual to get the update going. No matter, I'll get it done and posted by tomorrow. I give all of you the power to throw desks at me and shoot curvy lazers at me if I don't get it done. ;_;
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 29, 2012, 01:59:19 AM
"Okay," Aesera said, "we're searching this place before moving on to the Dragon Palace. Someone has to've set up that barrier, and although it looks like the chaos is trying, the barrier hasn't been broken yet. So the odds are good that whoever erected it is still here."

"Are we splitting up?" Gale asked.

"No. I'd like to, but our partners' ability to communicate with each other is being blocked, limiting our communication to between partners, and even that may be working only because it's over a shorter range. We're not splitting up without that capability. Tenshi, you know this place better than anyone else here. You're in the lead. We need this search to be efficient and thurough.. Kanako, up front with her. The rest of us will follow behind. And, Kanako? Yukari left us with some little gaps. Do you think she also left one to listen in on us?"

"Possibly. Why?"

"Yukari, if you're listening, I need the boundary-thing done to my phone again, if you can. It's about time I checked in with my people in the outside world."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on March 29, 2012, 01:43:58 PM
"Yukari, if you're listening, I need the boundary-thing done to my phone again, if you can. It's about time I checked in with my people in the outside world."

No response came. Either Yukari didn't want to talk to the group, or she just didn't put any gaps to listen in. It also didn't give Aesera any clue if Yukari was going to help sometime in the future. Aesera looks around once more, examining the area closer. Extremely small trails of blood lead towards the Library, while drops of the same red lead upwards.

"There's blood. Either people are still alive, or they dragged themselves towards a hiding spot, while injured. Where should we search first?"

"The Library is a better hiding spot then up the stairs, so maybe..." Tenshi voices out, visibly glad that there was even a chance for a few celestials to have survived.

"A throne room would be the most defended, and if Chaos didn't reach there, it means that people protected it well. It's the same for any palace of a king." Kanako waves her sword leisurely.

Aesera turns to Gale, who has been staring at the hallway for quite some time. "Gale? What's the problem?"

"Nothing. I just feel like we're being watched."

"It's probably Yukari, or Chaos. If by that small chance it's the latter, we had better keep our guards up."

"Unyu... I don't feel anything..."

Orin finally speaks, pulling Utsuho towards her. "G-Guys..." Orin turns to Gale, who gives her a confused look in return. "Where's Wriggle?"

"...Shit." Gale blurts.

"I'm right here..." Wriggle pops her head out of a broken window above the stairs. "I ran here first, before those zombies came."

Gale sighs, shaking his head.

"You should have told us earlier, Wriggle. Don't run off again." Aesera too, sighs.

>Choose between the Throneroom/Hallway. (To receive a follow up response, so you just have to reply >Hallway or >Throneroom)

-
BGM: Untouched Sanctuary (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6miaTf1gF4g)
-

"Faster! Faster! Come on..." His footsteps were hard. His eyes were heavy. His legs had no more strength in them, and his power did not increase his endurance. Over the horizon, laid the shrine, with the red-white standing on it's tori, beside a panting Patchouli. Magic circles were erected all around the shrine, and five crystals - The Philosopher's Stone(s), floated around the Hakurei Shrine. A red barrier formed behind the stones, covering the landscape. Around the barrier, the ground was black, stained with green and yellow acid, scorched with flames.

The remains of hundreds of Chaos Spawns littered the ground, slowly turning into dust.

Purple, rectangular amulets flew out from the barrier every few seconds, wiping out the advancing spawns. Reimu grit her teeth, throwing homing amulets in every direction. Now, in the skies, were black, gargoyle-like beasts. They were over-sized bats with tentacles for wings, and skulls for heads. In the body of each of them, was a human. A once living human from the village.

"...Faster... Faster... Haa..." His body failed him, as much as he pushed himself, he could not go any further. Only the field and the hills lay in his sight. The sky lit for a moment, before darkness consumed the heavens once more.

I don't understand. Why were the innocent beings of Gensokyo dragged into this war? Why must they be shot down first, before the rest of the world? Why am I involved?

Questions that he didn't think of before bombarded his mind. He didn't have the time to question himself, not now.

Newan fell to his knees, exhausted, panting, sweating as if he just ran a marathon through a desert. The blue, fingerless glove on his hand gave way and turned to nothing. His power did not give him the strength. If he could not do this, what could he do? He failed to protect his partner. A partner the Gods had given him. And that one, yes, that girl that beloved him for whatever reason in the past, he still did not understand. Fully.

Pushing himself up, Newan cried in pain and staggered on.

Why...
Why must you be so sad?
Orphans of the Distant Land...
Why must your tears be shed into a long eternity?
Watching your loved ones pass these plains of grass. Watching the blood and tears fade and crisp into the everlasting soil. Why must their lives be so young...
Yet you live so strong?


"...Spell Card..."

"Spell Card!"

"Spell Card!"

"Emerald Megalith!"

"Fantasy Seal!"

"FUJIYAMA VOLCANO!"

Why must you resist?
Orphans of the Distant Land...
Why do you strive to defend all that will soon be gone?
Watching the ones you hold dear; Watching your beloved land be thrown into chaos. Why do you hope? Why do you fight?

-

"The wind blows through my soul."

"The wind is so cold..."

-

"Newan... Newan!" The armored man pulled his fellow embodiment up, shaking him vigorously. "Damnit. He's out cold. Mystia, could yo-" He spins around, then looks towards the hill. The bird had flown towards the shrine and basically ignored him.

Man. She's an unreliable partner.

"Come on..." Vante hulled Newan up, carrying him atop his shoulder. "Damn. You're heavier then I thought you would be." The scythe on Vante's back disappears, giving Newan more space. Slowly, Vante walked closer towards the shrine. It was atop the hill, in sight... And so was the barrier.
-

"R-Rei...mu?"

"Mystia? What are you doing here?! It's dangerous!"

"Reimu! Nazrin is in-"

A stray bullet flies directly at the night sparrow, forcing her to make a sudden turn, dropping Nazrin. "No!" Mystia flies straight down, her arms reaching out, trying to grab Nazrin before she would hit the ground...

But that's not the ground. That's... Those are... The ground, covered in hundreds of the Chaos Spawn, a group of them noticing the falling mouse, reaching their tentacles upward...

"Yaaaah!" Flames burst from their black bodies as Mokou impacts them, grabbing Nazrin in mid-air. Crouching just for a moment before launching herself off with more crimson flames, her other hand pushing Mystia towards the shrine's tori. A Chaos Spawn knocks the barrier, making it visible, glowing bright red.

"What h-happened?!"

"A lot."
-

The library was impressive. Too impressive. It was obviously either constructed by a giant, or crafted into existence by magic. Ranna's mouth lies agape, staring at the seemlingly endless library. In the distance, stood Remilia Scarlet, standing upon a runic circle, drawn with chalk.

"We're going to teleport you to the Hakurei Shrine, and get Koakuma here. It's like exchanging places." Sakuya says, bringing Ranna over to the circle.

"Do it, Sakuya."

"Yes, Mistress."

"Human! Before you go, you'll need this. According to Flandre, it's "Fun" out there. It's dangerous to go alone, I would assume. Take this." Remilia pulls out a stopwatch, one identical to Sakuya's own.

"Mistress...?"

"Do not worry, Sakuya. This is your old Stopwatch, not your personal one." Remilia flings it at Ranna elegantly, and it lands on her open hand. "Go."

Ranna steps on the circle, which flares into grey light, growing brighter and brighter. Red, arrow-like beams appear in a circular fashion around the grey light, and collide with Ranna's body. The grey light becomes a complete sphere, before shrinking into nothingness.

"...I didn't even get to spe-" Ranna looks around. She's lying in a futon.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on March 29, 2012, 07:45:26 PM
((Okay so I don't quite understand what I'mma supposed to do exactly, But time for some asskicking?))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on March 30, 2012, 01:27:07 AM
>Investigate the throne room first, unless the library is significantly closer. The throne room will likely take less time to search than a library.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 01, 2012, 02:19:56 PM
Expect a nice bulky update once Crow posts.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on April 02, 2012, 03:14:01 AM
'W-well, dang! I thought this place was safe! And when did bookworm wake up?" Mystia ducked from more stray bullets streaking across the shrine grounds. Reimu's, Mokou's, and Patchouli's spellcards blended with each other in a surreal combination of charms, fire, and stone, their patterns no longer distinguishable. The mash of bullets kept the black blobs busy dodging, but they tried to get closer to the trio if they weren't.

"Ya picked a really wrong time to drop in!" Mokou yelled, "We'll tell ya later! Now, would you mind helpin'?" More fire raced through the spawns, incinerating them on contact. She had left the mouse with the bird again, literally dropping Nazrin by the shrine gate and forcing Mystia to catch her.

Behind them, Vante forced himself to sprint across the staircase and towards the red barrier that now surrounded the shrine.  The sight of Chaos spawns greeted him. Mystia scurried over beside him, visibly bewildered and annoyed.

"Our only help is disabled, and then this happens- where is your scythe?" Mystia cried, "Stuff just got real and you don't have your scythe?"

Vante was too tired to answer. With the load on his back, all he could do was catch his breath and stare ahead.

OOC: Vante won't be able to attack unless he drops Newan, which he won't do unless the spawns are close. Mystia, on the other hand, will be more than willing to drop Nazrin by the side and tear the spawns up if they come.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 04, 2012, 11:20:41 AM
Expect an update tomorrow once I get into a lan cafe.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on April 04, 2012, 10:23:23 PM
Dropping by to say that I'll be away for three days.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 06, 2012, 10:31:41 AM
"Tsh... Two down... Four to go."

"Oh? You brought Meiling and Byakuren down. Impressive."

"Shut your gap. Come at me."

"You're willing to hurt these three? Such... Adaptation."

"Adaptation?"

"You once said gods would be unchanging, which is why you had to involve those... embodiments. Foul, disgusting replicas of yourselves. And then once more, you brought the Gensokyans into this game. They would die peacefully if you hadn't alerted those three."

"And let Gensokyo rot? I don't think so."

"You - or should I say, We, were smart. We knew that only the Gensokyans could turn the tide. Although, it's too late now. Their power will be sealed. They are creations of myth, belief and imagination. Once people stop believing... Only their souls remain to give them power. I will snatch that away from them, and nothing will stop us."

"Oh. You knew that your worse enemy is yourself."

"That foolish king gave our power to make imagination. He knew what would happen. And it was our mistake for not taking him out earlier... But now... We will change this fate your brother weaves."

Azeri Zenxsoul grunts, charging forward.

"Yuuka, Sariel, go."
-

"We'll go to the throne room first. It'll be easier to search then the library." Aesera proceeds first, walking up the once-beautiful stairs.

"Good choice." Kanako follows up, before the rest of the group ascends to the higher levels of the palace.
-

"Wake up!"
"Wake up!"
"Wake up!"
"WAKE UP!"

-

The staircase lead to a long hallway, filled with statues on either side. Each one wielded either a sword, identical to Tenshi's own. They glowed with mystic energy which had filled the skies when Tenshi once laid waste to the Hakurei Shrine and messed with the weather. A clear sign that it had not been touched by Chaos. Further in, laid a state whose head had been broken off, as if a heavy hammer had attempted to decapitate it.

Kanako began to take the lead, reaching the statue first. She fondled with it's earthen armor, it's unique features, before coming to a stop as her eyes went over e statue's own weapon. It was a solid, metallic replica of Susanoo's own. It was a statue of Tenshi's father. Her lord.

"Who... Who dared do evil to a statue of the lord?!" Kanako spun around, pulling Tenshi towards her. "Who in the right mind would do this?! It's u touched by Chaos, yet... Yet!"

"Kanako, calm down! It must have been an accident!" Gale voiced out

"Think reasonably, Kanako." Aesera Stated, examining the statue.

"Let me go!" Tenshi squeals, before Kanako releases her, turning back to face the statue.

"I'm sorry. I overreacted.... Lord Susanoo just... Was one of my old friends... Before I came to Gensokyo."

"It seems to have been delibrately... Smashed off." Aesera says, as Wriggle walks behind the statue to poke at it.

...
.....
........

"Guys..." Orin shouts from further in the hallway. "I... I think I found what did that."

Orin slowly backs away from the throne, deeper in the hallway. The once red-orange throne had been reduced to a pile of hissing acid. There, standing over it was a Chaos Spawn. A crown was jammed into it's arm, along with tens of swords sticking out of it's back and arrows on it's front. Despite how it looks, it seems to have not taken any damage, and it moves almost fluidly, releasing a roar from it's streamlined head.

The beast was some weird hybrid of a scorpion, an eagle and a wolf, all mashed together with a giant, human body. Or in this case, a celestial body. Instead of a lower jaw, it had six mandibles, all with eyes on them which turn and stare at the surroundings individually. With two, elongated scorpion claws it tore at the celling and the walls. It's black, wolfen legs shook in anticipation. It had twelve small, eagle wings which still retained their white colors. Two on it's back, four on it's chest and the others in random places.

It shook it's head, flinging black acid around it.
-

"Any... Haa.... Any ideas?" Vante said between breaths.

"Get your scythe out, and slice'm to death!" Mystia looked on.

"Newan..."

"Yeah and? I have his partner."

"You can fly."

"... That's a great idea! See ya!" Mystia grabbed Nazrin, and flew towards the shrine as high up as possible to avoid the bullets.

Vante would face palm if he could, but more urgent issues confronted him. The Spawns had noticed him, and had begun to movie towards him. An idea struck him. A rather dangerous one with a rather heavy load, but it could work.

Vante crouched, awaiting the arrival of the spawns. Once they came in range, unnatural endurance and adrenalin pulsed in his very fiber of being. He jumped over all of them, and the ones which he touched, were crushed by the immense weight of his armor - even if it only felt like a second skin to him.

Banter was reaching the shrine at top speed. None of the spawns could catch him without being squashed or without their tentacles getting ripped to shreds by how fast Vante was going. And in no time, at the expense of his own already depleted stamina, Vante reached the shrine. Exhausted even beyond what Newan experienced, Vante collapsed onto the ground, dropping Newan beside him.

"Damnit! Get them Further inside, Mokou!"

"Yea yea!"
- (You can now bunny Reimu, Patchouli and Mokou. Written on iPad.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 10, 2012, 06:40:36 AM
Aaa my replies. anyway if any of you have problems on what to write, feel free to ask me
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on April 13, 2012, 01:18:52 AM
"Kanako, behind me! Do what I do! Gale, you run in after her! Go!"

Aesera charged the creature. She leapt into the air, thrusting her sword downwards as she landed in front of the creature. Kanako, as instructed, did exactly as Aesera had done. Aesera leapt back and into the air, and as Kanako plunged in front of her, she pushed the god forward, putting her right above the beast, which her sword plunged into.

Aesera held position as Gale ran at the creature. As Gale passed below her, she dropped lower, garbbed Gale, and threw him into the creature's chest. [Kanako, on its left and strike when I do!] "Tenshi, throw your sword at Gale, and just do it!" Tenshi did so, and Aesera sped forward. She grabbed Tenshi's sword as it passed, kicked off of Gale's head, and plunged Tenshi's sword into its head as she sailed over it. "Gale, take the sword and give its chest a puncture!"

As Gale struck, Aesera ducked around to its right and struct at the same time, with Kanako adding her own strike from the left. "Fall back!" Aesera ordered. [Kanako, toss your sword through its head, then call it back to you.] Kanako did so, and as her sword returned to her, Aesera leapt in, thrusting her own sword in the exact spot Kanako's had hit, then dashed away. [Right through the same wound! Now!]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on April 13, 2012, 04:49:02 AM
As Reimu barked orders to Mokou to bring the humans inside, Patchouli continued bombarding the Chaos spawns with spellcards.

"Fire Sign, Agni Shine!"

There was actually a trick to this thing. Apparently, fire pierced through the Chaos spawns like hot knife through butter, and Mokou made a very good demonstration of that when the ambush started. Maybe because it was energy, or maybe because it was artificial, or maybe just because they were monsters and fire prevented them from regenerating. (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/KillItWithFire) Anyway, fire killed them faster than physical means.

But they were streaming in faster than they were burning out. Despite having been told not to join the fight, the librarian insisted on helping,

With one less person helping them, the spawns relentlessly advanced. Reimu packed even more heat, throwing a spellcard into the mass of blobs and watching a barrier incinerate those caught in it. (http://en.touhouwiki.net/wiki/Scarlet_Weather_Rhapsody/Spell_Cards/Reimu_Hakurei#Spell_Card_3) Nothing went past Patchouli's spellcard, but it was only a matter of time before it ended.

OOC: Nothing for my characters until the next update. YJ summed it up in the last one.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 15, 2012, 05:42:59 AM
Waiting on Sonae's reply. If not, I'll post by tonight.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 15, 2012, 02:54:23 PM
The onslaught continued, seemingly endless, infinite, neverending. The sole defenders of the Hakurei Shrine struggled in vain to cut down the unfathomable numbers of Chaos Spawns, seemingly appearing out of nowhere, two replacing one slain. Even before the embodiments and other gensokyans had arrived, the first two defenders were running low on spell cards. They relied on Danmaku instead of physical engagement, due to the fact that Patchouli could'nt never hold herself up for long against the swarm, and Reimu, even being as strong as any other Hakurei Shrine maiden, would soon be overrun.

The arrival of Mokou was sudden and incredibly helpful. If not for her, the barrier around the shrine would have already been breached. Now, Patchouli had only three spell cards, and Reimu, with one. All their most powerful. And Reimu would never in her life, use Fantasy Heaven against just these pawns.

Mokou had pulled Vante and Newan in, and after slapping the former a few times, successfully woke him up. Vante struggled to even get up on his feet, but slowly, he could feel energy being pumped into his body. It was only a matter of time till he could help. Newan on the other hand, was too exhausted to awake. His gifts from the gods did not increase his endurance.

Mystia ran out of the shrine, adding her own danmaku and spell cards into the fray. Nazrin was left in one of the rooms. Shuffling could be heard further in the shrine too. The nightsparrow took to the air, firing her blue danmaku towards the Chaos Spawns. Mokou, after waking Vante, charged head-first out of the shrine and barrier, being the only one that relied on hand-to-hand combat, imbued with everburning flames. With each punch, kick, or even touch, the fire seemed to repel the Chaos Spawns.

In the distance, a loud roar emerged from the south, below the stairs. Tentacles were sent flying, and acid was spewed everywhere. The long, clawed hands of Wriggle's Chaos Beast ripped through the wall of Spawns.

"...Oh god..." Patchouli covered her mouth, mumbling.

"...Tch. More problems."

"Man this is going to be a pain in the ass."

Vante, limping out towards the tori, called out. "Don't... Worry! It's on... our... side..."

"...What?"

The rampaging beast devoured all that stood in it's way, heading towards the barrier.
-

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA#########!!!!-"

The Kusanagi impaled the creature's forehead, right between all six of it's streamlined eyes. It cut cleanly through, leaving a hole visible as Kanako called the majestic blade back towards her. The mass of celestial bodies threw it's head on the ground, slamming it's entire torso on any solid object it could find, screaming hysterically in pain.

"What? It isn't dead yet?"

It's wings burst out of it's body, forming blobs of tentacles, which eventually took the form of gargoyle-like beasts, only with the eagle wings. They flew forward toward Gale and Utsuho, flashing their vicious claw-tentacles. The former still held onto Tenshi's sword, and ran forward to meet the oncoming flyers. Spinning to avoid their claws, before stabbing each of them in a series of quick manuevers. This gave Utsuho enough time... To fire a nuclear blast which hit both the flyers, and the abomination behind. It burnt the gargoyles to a crisp, and melted off the beast's entire arm. The wall that took the last of the blast seemed to have a few cracks, but nothing other then that.

Then, Kanako's sword took effect, breaking apart the body of the creature with pure Law, contradicting it's existence and turning it into dust.

Aesera motioned for the group to get out, as they did not want to encounter any more of those creatures. Wriggle had already left, and was at the bottom of the staircase. The group left, leaving Tenshi and Kanako above the still disintegrating freak of nature.

"It ate the king. All my friends... All the people I knew in the palace..."

"Despicable."

Tenshi fell to her knees, and began to sob for those that were lost. All of the inhabitants of Heaven were by now, dead and corrupted, or alive, and would soon be turned either insane, or to become one with Chaos. Kanako could offer her nothing but silent comfort.

"Waaaaaaaah! Waaaaaah!"

"I'll kill them all."

"Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...."
-

The hallway lead to a great door, one similar to the mansion doors of the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Aesera pushed open the door, to see a... Uplifting sight. Crystals and chandeliers hung on the high celling, illuminating everything. No trace of Chaos. Everything was in perfect order. The group ventured in, and far in the back, was Kanako, holding up a still-crying Tenshi.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on April 16, 2012, 01:37:22 AM
This was not the time for a delicate approach.

Aesera walked over to Kanako and Tenshi, and pulled Tenshi away from Kanako. "Okay, Tenshi, it's time to make a choice. You're perfectly justified in feeling the way you do, and I understand completely. But right now, there are additional concerns. We're still in a dangerous situation, and we need to be ready for battle at all times. And as much as I don't like to say this, if you're in no shape to fight, then you're a liability, and right now, I can't afford liabilities. So if you're too upset to do anything else, then we'll find somewhere that seems relatively safe and leave you there, and come back for you as soon as we can. But I don't want to do that, for multiple reasons. To name a more practical one: as soon as we're done here, we're heading for the Dragon Palace, and I'd really prefer to have someone who's at least a little bit familiar with the place along. And I'll also remind you of something: the odds are good that at least one of your people is still alive; someone had to erect that barrier. We'll give this place a thurough search, then head to the Dragon Palace,  and that's your best shot at finding survivors. So are you going to stay here in dispair, or are you going to come with us, look for and hopefully find survivors, and pay back the things that did this?"

For a while, there was silence. Then Aesera took a step back, leaving Tenshi standing on her own. The tears weren't gone, the despair wasn't gone, the sadness wasn't gone, but the anger, the hatred, and the determination were back. Good, Aesera thought. Looks like she's too stubborn to quit.

"I'm coming," Tenshi said.

"Good. Okay, people, let's search this place."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on April 19, 2012, 05:51:36 AM
"'On our side'? Really?" Reimu deadpanned. Taking advantage of the new distraction, she unloaded more amulets on the spawns, who fell as quickly as those being eaten by the incoming spawn. "Come on, get back in. We don't even know if it's still really 'on our side.'"

Mokou couldn't make heads or tails of what to do next and just stood staring at Wriggle's tamed spawn with a completely unamused expression. "I really, really hope you're tellin' the truth," she yelled from outside the barrier. While she was a target for all the Chaos spawns in sight, the flames that engulfed her sent them running in any direction that didn't lead to her. "'ey, Myschi, has your partner gone nuts?"

[I don't think so.]

The night sparrow flew above the torii, perching on top of it. The scenery below was blanketed in a thick gray and black, further darkened by the sky, and the charging spawn seemed to be clearing off the dense clusters of the ambush. Curiously, Wriggle was nowhere in sight.

"Well, she won't get a bigger kill streak than I will!" Mystia launched bullets at the far-away ambush spawns. None of them flinched.

There was always the off chance that Wriggle's new slave had broken free of her control. Regardless of whether or not they knew that, everyone was on the alert, ready to pelt the new threat as soon as it breached the barrier.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on April 22, 2012, 05:28:40 AM
"AAAAAA######YYYYRRRRR!" The ever-growing creature cleaves through the wall of Chaos Spawns, devouring them and adding to itself their power. Steadily, it approaches the shrine's barrier, leaving a trail of mangled tentacles wiggling in their vain attempt to escape the inevitable. As the wall of Spawns is soon reduced to a countable number and piles of ash, those within the shrine ready themselves - The approaching beast could very well be just insane.

The barrier flickers as the immense, distorting energy of the beast threatens to disable, if not fully destroy the barrier. Reimu grits her teeth, forming square, constantly spinning talismans around her. The beast arrives at the barrier's edge, growling as it turns back to see the Spawns gathering once more, for a last attempt to break through. The oversized monstrosity turns, looking at the last wave for a moment, before it's mouth tears open. An endless amount of thin tentacles fly straight out from it's mouth, grabbing and pulling all the Spawns closer and closer to the beast. As they are dragged through the air, they begin to shrink, sending pulses of energy through the tentacles into the beast's mouth, as if the tentacles were like veins carrying blood to it's heart. When the Spawns are all reduced to ash, the tenetacles retreat back into the beast's mouth.

"I... I guess that settle's it." Mokou walks back into the barrier, her clothes stained black by the very presence of the beast being close to her. It stands outside the barrier, sniffing the air and walking about.

Vante limps over to the donation box outside the shrine, sitting and leaning against the smooth wooden surface. "Tired..."

Reimu dispells her talismans and amulets in her hands, helping Patchouli to get down from the tori.

Mokou walks beside the donation box, and takes a seat on the other side of Vante, sighing to herself.

"Aww... I wanted some fun!" The night sparrow flies down and lands, walking up to the shrine too, stretching herself. "Why did they even come to the shrine?"

Reimu, after setting Patchouli down inside, walked out and shook her head at the mess outside the barrier. "When I woke up, they were just crawling their damn way near here. There were just tons of them, and for almost no reason, they chose to attack the shrine."

"No, there's a reason. The shrine is the gateway to the outside, right?" Mystia asked.

"If they came from the outside, and are inside Gensokyo, why did they need to bother about the shrine? Think, you little bird." Reimu crosses her arms, leaning on a wooden support.

"They came caz' they wan'd you dead, Reimu. I mean, you're one of the most powerful in Gensokyo, so those littl' shits might as well get you outta the game."

"This isn't a game, Mokou. This is war. Well, almost." Reimu walks over to Vante, turning over once to see the knocked-out Newan still lying in one of the rooms.

"Damn straight son."

"We'll talk more once the three of you, and Patchouli, gets some rest. Me, Mokou and Mystia can handle the outside as long as that thing doesn't go crazy and run in."

"Actually, Vante, I think you're well enough." Reimu fiddles with the gohei in her left hand.

"What?"

"You aren't panting anymore."

The godly energy was pumped through every inch of the embodiment with each heartbeat, filling Vante with more and more stamina.

"So, Vante, tell me. What happened? And about that... thing." Reimu points to the lumbering beast outside the barrier.
-

TBC
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on May 03, 2012, 07:21:04 AM
The library was grand, magnificent, overwhelmingly large and almost brand new. There was no trace of Corruption inside the library, no signs of any struggles, just an untouched sanctuary in the midst of unspeakable horrors. Lighted by crystals upon queer chandeliers, the place was bright, almost glaringly so. Endless shelves filled with countless books presented themselves to the group. Aesera, nodding to herself, closed to door slowly behind them. Gently nudging the closed door just in case the generic horror movie seen would play out. However, it could never have been sealed or locked, if it was untouched like this. It was as if Chaos just avoided the place.

"Look around, guys. And be alert."

The group had split into different directions, each one going to a different part of the uncovered library. It was silent, too silent, yet it was calm and peaceful. No blood, no bodies, no Chaos. It looked as if Volie had been refurbished and cleaned. Gale, Rin and Utsuho had set out to explore the furthest end of the library, with the latter staring googly-eyed at the crystals set upon the celling and chandeliers. Aesera began to pull book after book out from different shelves, accompanied by Kanako and a sniffling Tenshi. There were tomes from the time as far back as japan's first warlords, before Gensokyo was made. Some books were different, about other things like youkai and fairies. Some were from the outside, like a curious book about the Nazis and the Soviet Union that laid silent on the top of a shelf. Kanako was one of the few Gensokyans to know about the outside and what happened long before. She even knew about the Celestial Palace, but never of this library.

>You have the option to take any two books. Specify which random books you want to take, imagine a shelf in front of you filled completely.

Wriggle had been climbing shelves, trying to find the exit. So far, the only thing she found were books, and shelves. Eventually, the bug gave up and dropped to the ground, walking towards Aesera. Gale's group didn't find much either, just an endless maze of knowledge, They ventured so far in that they had to fly back to meet up once more.

"Found anything?"

"Just books, everywhere, about anything we would ever need to learn to be some genius in the outside. Man, if I was still studying, I would come here every day..." Gale sighed to himself, stretching as his parting and Utsuho went over to flip through a few books.

"Tenshi, tell me about this place."

"Yeah... Why didn't I know about it?"

"Haa... Uhm... I don't know. I knew there was a library here, but this is the first time I've come here... Hehe..." Tenshi faked a smile and scratched the back of her head.

"So, where's the exit?"

"I don't know... But it should be at the other end..."
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on May 03, 2012, 08:49:06 PM
"We check the other end, then," Aesera said.

Aesera took two books from the shelves. One was an instructional text on using magic, one quite clearly geared towards those without any natural ability. Definitely something I should learn. The other was a more theoretical text on multiple worlds. There was a section on the separated worlds of Gensokyo and the outside world, of course, but Aesera was interested in the more speculative sections, such as those concerning theoretical additional worlds, or especially those concerning that which might be outside or between worlds. The chaos isn't born from any actual world. It was born independently, existing before any worlds. Its existence doesn't match with any world; it is something completely outside them. Understanding it requires looking into the realm of the theoretical, into thoughts on what is outside of any worlds.

Aesera opened the book on magic. It began, naturally, with ways for those without natural ability to enable themselves to use magic, the first step in learning it. "Let's go," she said, continuing to read as she followed the other across the library, while also keeping an eye out for potential dangers.

------------------------------

OOC: I can't remember if I mentioned this before, but Aesera is a very capable multi-tasker.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on May 31, 2012, 10:20:44 AM
((I haven't. What's it look like (texture/color/shape/size/etc.)?))

I can't even remember right now. This is one of the drawbacks of waiting for people to post. I forget everything. :|. Do yourself a favour and look through the thread and find what it is you're looking for - I bet just the name will remind me of it. I can't do it myself because I'm a little busy doing stuff.

Also arranging for Squawkers to jump back into the story. Soon. Yeah, he's retaking his place.

CROW! YOU DERP. You no longer have to post for Newan. Hurr.

First page updated. Forced updating coming right after Squawkers makes his return and Sonae, Maybe Orphea, post.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on May 31, 2012, 08:25:17 PM
((WHAT? WHAT! WHAAAAAA-bricked-))
((SQUAWKS IS BACK? REALLY REALLY REALLY?!?!))
((plsdon'tbelieplsdon'tbelie))
((Oh look, it hyped me enough to make me finish my post!))

Ranna heaved out a sigh as she pushed herself off the ground and stood up. She looked around at her surroundings for a moment, then focused her gaze at the object in her hand.
It was a stopwatch. Apparently once belonging to the vampire's maid, Sakuya Izayoi. The vampire had given her it, saying that she would need it. Ranna frowned. ...Why would I need a stopwatch...?
After a few seconds of silence, Ranna let out another sigh and slid the watch into her pocket.
As she did so, the girl felt her retreating fingers brush against something unfamiliar.
The girl stopped and frowned as her mind searched for an explanation. Unable to find one, she reluctantly let out a small, empty sigh. Ranna slowly moved her fingers around the odd object, which was hard and faintly smooth. She carefully grasped the object and cautiously removed the thing from her pocket. Ranna held the thing up and gazed at it. Her frown deepened for a moment as her brow furrowed in confusion.

It was then that she heard the defeaning screech of the chaos beast.
Ranna jumped at the noise, dropping the strange object in the process, then froze. W-what the hell...?! she thought as she gazed in the direction the sound had come from. Soon after, silence returned to the shrine. Ranna held her breath for a little bit longer, then took a few deep breaths in order to calm her frazzled nerves. She carefully made her way to the door and out into the shrine.
Ranna peered into the darkness surrounding her as she slowly moved down the hall towards the dulled sounds of voices. The girl remained silent, with only her soft footsteps making any sort of noise.
As she moved out of the hallway, she could see a patch a moonlight which shone into the shrine's open side doors. Unaware of the battle that had ended only minutes earlier, she stopped and gazed at the serene moonlight.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Aya Squawkermaru on June 02, 2012, 05:19:05 AM
(I'd recommend not waiting for me. Some things have come up, so I need to give more thought as to whether or not I'll re-join.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on June 11, 2012, 08:01:04 AM
And then:

I realize that I need Crow to post before I can merge all updates together.

Crow get to work.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on June 11, 2012, 09:35:00 AM
"...that thing was a lu-"

"That thing was an accident! As if I couldn't hear you!" Mystia roared from atop the torii, "A certain firefly got lucky and got the thing under her control!"

Vante crossed his arms and gritted his teeth. "Yes, that. She experimented with whatever power she had and summoned the Chaos spawn."

Reimu opened her mouth to spout out all the implications it had, but no words came out as she looked at the monstrosity sitting obediently outside the shrine grounds. It looked just the same as every other blob-or-whatever they had tried to hold back, if not nastier. In fact, everyone outside was still aiming it.

"Now that I think about it, it does look like a bug..." Reimu mused.

The shrine maiden didn't need to get suspicious, Vante decided. "Wriggle Nightbug tried to attack it with insects, but the spawn just ended up absorbing- assimilating them into its anatomy."

Reimu wore the same disbelief she had earlier. "...so you're saying that... Wriggle, a youkai who I've beaten up in the past for being a pesky troublemaker... suddenly got guilty over making this thing."

[Uh, I think you've just pressed some buttons you weren't supposed to...]

Now he had to tread carefully about his words. "I'm not sure about that part. I just saw the spawn kneeling in front of Wriggle when I went out."

"Okay," Reimu, with hands on hips, stared at the side. "Where is she?"

"With one of us outsiders, as you put it."

From afar, even Mystia could see Reimu's eye twitch.



OOC: Reimu's not very happy about not getting the answers she wants.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on June 14, 2012, 10:21:08 AM
People are almost never naturally given the ability to use magic. They either need to inherit it, or are born with it, which is incredibly rare. With enough training, an ordinary human can surpass their mortal limitations and become a magician, and eventually, even a youkai. A lot of research and hard work is needed for a normal human to learn a single spell - They must research, study, and constantly experiment to achieve what they want. Magicians as a profession are very similar to scientists and researchers in the real world. Magic and Science. Mastery of both requires extensive knowledge and research into the true laws of the world, and magicians often build upon the research of others and collect data just like all scientific researchers do. Magic is not something that just happens randomly, just as gravity, electricity, and propulsion aren't. Much like how a skilled monk, after years of meditation, can make his skin as hard as stone, a human after years of practice can form Danmaku and conjure spells.

Several pages have been forcefully torn out, leaving odd marks near the center of the book. Whoever tore it out must've been in a hurry...

A common misconception is that Danmaku is a type of magic. No, it is not. Danmaku itself can be used by just about anyone, whether they have experience in magic or not. Danmaku is present as a form of energy when any thing begins their life. Danmaku is the s-

Half of this page as been ripped out. There are burn marks on the other pages, even. Aesera flips through the charred parts of the book, searching for something important. Who would come all the way into Heaven's library just to steal pages of books?

All living... Locked...
Inside themselves... Science...
Experiments... Infused...


On the last page of the book, there laid a small section untouched by the flames.

Everything came from the first two beings that came into our world. All of our souls are their boon and their bane. They gave us the choice to fight back or die trying. Why? Because they knew that the other being that made us would fall. Danmaku. Why can we all use it? The answer is simple. What is science and magic if the two do not come together? -Rikako Asakura

Aesera switches the books, flipping right to the last page -

It's not theoretical science any more. It's not conspiracies and the illuminati. It's not rubbish and old mother's tales. All these wars... All this pain and horror... Humankind stood to the test of time. But soon, who knows when, will they still live through the challenge? Intellectuals like Albert Einstein and Isaac Newton, these geniuses... They were wrong. All wrong. Countless textbooks have to be rewritten, laws must be reformed. Intelligence? Knowledge? Humans know little. Too little. Yet their atop their high seats and arrogant asses do they shout to the heavens and scream in hell. Planets, galaxies, the unreachable ends of the cosmos... Represent only the beginning of mankind's knowledge of the universe as we know it. Parallel universes do exist. Not as those seen as sci-fi movies, but parallel universes that do not contain aliens. We are the only planet in this one universe that contains life. The rest of them have the factors that we are made from. Things a simple human mind cannot comprehend. Flee back into the dark age as you wish, but once Magic and Science unite, there will be no more chaos in the world.

Written in ink under that last statement, is a signature. Okazaki. And in fine print, there said...

Only three universes exist. And I still don't know if a world without chaos is a good or bad thing, given human nature...

As Aesera reads through, she realizes something. These authors know of creation, yet not of Chaos as what it is now...

"This, is the exit? It looks like a horrible exit." Wriggle pokes the large blackened door, examining it with curiosity. It's as wide as Utsuho when she fully extends her wings, and around three times the height of Kanako. It's charred black and any details on the door have been lost. Whoever tore the pages from the first book must've been the one that tried to burn the door down.

"Someone burnt this? It hasn't quite fallen apart yet. Still appears sturdy... Was it an accident?"

"I don't think so. Some pages in this book have been ripped out, and others burnt. Keep your guards up. We don't know what's behind this." Aesera closes her second book, signalling for Kanako to go forward and open the door. The latter nods, gripping her sword tightly as she pushes the door forward.

The door swings open, and Kanako narrowly blocks a blue, orb shaped bullet from within.

"Don't sneak up on me like that." The blonde woman clicks her tongue, turning to face the descending staircase. "Get out. I told you I'm the one that will solve this bullshit. Leave and I won't need to gap you to oblivion."

"Yukari. List-"

"I don't want to hear you nonsense, outsider. Get out."

"...Leave her be, Aesera." Kanako points to the black, slowly evaporating ground around her. "...She can take care of herself."

"We need answers."

"I have none to give you."
-

A darkness consumes you. And you arrive outside the library, in the main hall. Aesera sighs. Another wasted chance.

"Maaaan, you made her maaaaad~" Wriggle teases.

"You don't know half of it." Tenshi sighs, pulling Wriggle aside.

"So Aesera, where do we go now? There's only one place to check..."

"The Dragon Palace."

"...Unyu?"
-------

"Once I get my hands on that little cockroach I will rip her throat out and strangle her with it." Reimu hisses. "Where is she?"

"I don't know, but mayb-"

"It came when we were near Youkai Mountain, so clearly it would've been from there! Stop being dumb!"

Vante sighed, glancing over to his partner, a wide grin on her face as she thought of more things she could do to get Reimu mad.

"Then, we're going there. Go get the others, leave Patchouli here. I'm sure the barrier will hold. There's no other signs of those disgusting things anyway." Reimu turned, crossing her arms. "And you. I don't know when you got here, but enough of standing there looking around. Yes, things happened. Now, we're going... Outsider."

Mokou turns, noticing Ranna standing a distance behind her. "Yo. Glad to see you're back. No idea how you came back from wherever you went, but at least you're back. Ya can tell me about it later. We have business to attend ta' " Mokou stands up, stretching as she walks over to Ranna.

Reimu walked into the shrine, past the duo, towards the rooms. First, into Newan's. Pulling an amulet from somewhere in her miko outfit, she places the blue seal upon Newan's head, before doing the same on Patchouli's. "Patchy, you're going to have to stay here. It's safer and better for you to remain here. I don't think the barrier will break anytime soon once it recharges anyway. We're taking Newan, though. So you'll be only with Nazrin."

As divine energy begins to replenish Patchouli's own, she manages to nod silently.

Before Reimu leaves, she places her last amulet upon the mouse youkai's head. Along with it, a smaller white one. One very much similar to those on the keystones of Tenshi.

The Hakurei Shrine Maiden tugs on the shirt of the embodiment, before lifting him up and carrying him outside. "....Can't believe you're lighter then Marisa." The embodiment doesn't respond. Even with energy flowing into his body, he is still too weak to even wake. Reimu begins to walk towards the shrine's edge. "You guys coming or not?"

"Youkai Mountain?"

"Apparently so."

Three embodiments leave the Shrine, along with three Gensokyans. As they take to the air, after moments of Mokou threatening to roast Mystia if she doesn't carry Vante, they soar through the sky towards Youkai Mountain. On the ground, the once still, silent Chaotic Abomination moves towards the direction of it's "master".
-

"The winds... They seem a tad off." Mokou muses as her wings flicker in the constantly increasing speed of the wind. As they go closer and closer to Youkai Mountain, it reveals that the mountain itself is covered by a vortex of wind, almost as if it was the eye of a hurricane. And yet, above the mountain, is another storm. One much more calm and soft, as if it was a beacon of hope atop raging storms. Or a signal. A pretty bad one considering that it almost merged with the storm below.

Reimu, carrying Newan, led the group towards Heaven.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on June 14, 2012, 06:10:15 PM
"Kanako," Aesera said, "is that attitude typical of Yukari?"

"Nobody really knows just what is typical of Yukari," Kanako said. "She's one of the more mysterious people in Gensokyo."

"Damn. Okay, then. Listen up, people. From this moment on, Yukari's allegiance is to be considered unknown."

"Wait," Orin said, "you think she's not on our side?"

"Even from just our few brief encounters," Aesera said, "I know she was never on our side. She's been on only her own side. It just so happens that we've shared a common enemy and goal. Apparent sudden changes in behavior are something I would not find surprising to see coming from her, but given that she was recently infected by the chaos, we cannot be sure that her current attitude is, in fact, entirely her own doing. Some fragment of the chaos may very well remain within her. When we get a chance, we will investigate that, but for now, we head for the Dragon Palace. Tenshi, lead the way, please."

The library in general didn't look burnt, Aesera thought as the group moved on. The door did, but not the rest of it. I doubt it's exactly common for books in there to be burnt, and yet I happened to grab one that is. I don't think that's a coincidence. Of course, that's hardly the only thing that just came up. [Kanako.]

[Yes?]

[Tell me everything you know about Yukari.]
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on June 15, 2012, 12:10:50 PM
[Are you so hellbent on making our lives as miserable as possible?]

With the winds picking up, it would be a logical reaction for any flying thing to slow down and try to weather the turbulence. Mystia, of course, was not a logical flying thing. The night bird picked up speed, trying to catch up with Mokou, who was having an easier time carrying a much lighter human. Vante's arms were dangling precariously on Mystia's hands, and, all the while, with wind pelting her, Mystia was shakily trying to maintain altitude. Had none of the whole Chaos mess had started, this would have been a friendly race.

[And why are you so heavy? I swear, this is why ordinary humans like you sucked! Can't even fly!] The moment this was over, maybe she'd try her hand at Mokou-killing. The phoenix girl was carrying someone lighter than she was, while Mystia was carrying someone a dozen or two pounds heavier than her.

[I'm an outsider. I think that was expected. And I think I'm hardly ordinary anymore after all this, am I?]

Mystia ignored him. "Hey, Mokou, do you know what's up with the other guys up Youkai Mountain?" she screamed against the storm winds, "Aaaargh those tengu and their damned whirlwinds why can't they STOP SHOWING OFF why didn't anyone evict them along with the oni?"


Being in Heaven felt so good, but being in a quiet wrecked place in Heaven was great. If there were no threats greater than humans, that was. Feeling almost at home, Wriggle ran up to Tenshi's side.

"Do you have any pests in here?" the firefly asked. Other multicolored, delicate insects that had come with her roamed around, gathering around everything. It seemed that they'd never been in here.



OOC: I still am in control of Wriggle, right? Sonae, do you want to contact GYMO's team?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on June 21, 2012, 02:17:03 AM
((Uh, you'll have to give me a bit of time to decide on that. I'm a little behind on my readings because of school. So yeah I'll likely be able to tell you by this weekend.))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on July 19, 2012, 10:03:44 AM
This is disappointing.
Update on Saturday/Sunday.

Since some people are not posting.
:|.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on July 19, 2012, 12:21:29 PM
I'm trying. Give me a damn break geez.
I should be nagging you to post in my rp, since you haven't posted in more than 3 months, soon to be four, but I'm not.
I haven't posted here in about a month and a half because I was BUSY.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on July 20, 2012, 11:25:26 AM
I'm trying. Give me a damn break geez.
I should be nagging you to post in my rp, since you haven't posted in more than 3 months, soon to be four, but I'm not.
I haven't posted here in about a month and a half because I was BUSY.

You do realize I'm not posting because of Trance.
He needs to reply you subatomic derpface.
And he's on writer's block.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on July 20, 2012, 01:19:49 PM
((Anyways. Crow why'd you ask if I wanted to contact GYMO? Are we able to do so now? My apologies for my bad memory, but it's been a while since I've read back.))
((Short non-important post is coming up))

((And... Filler post complete))

As Mokou walked over to Ranna, the girl frowned and gave the immortal a puzzled look.
?Hear about it? There?s not much to hear about?? Ranna muttered aloud. The girl sighed to herself for a moment and watched as Reimu placed seals on Patchouli?s, Nazrin?s, and Newan?s head. As Reimu grabbed Newan, Ranna tried to speak up again.
?The Vampire is fine. She hasn?t been corrupted.? Ranna blurted out while the group was still within the shrine.
As Ranna spoke, she furrowed her brow slightly, thinking it through. How did Chaos manage to get everyone except Remilia? I heard her say that the maid had taken them ou?but what for?
As Ranna was busy thinking, Mokou had come up to her, tapping her lightly on the shoulder to get the girl?s attention.
?C?mon, Let?s go? She said with a faintly devious smile.
Ranna looked at the immortal blankly for a moment, then nodded.

---

The group ascended higher and higher, aiming to reach heaven. Heaven, huh? And I thought something like that was too good to be true? Ranna thought as she gazed towards the sky.
Upon hearing the night sparrow behind them shout, the girl was tempted to turn her head and look back, but remembered her earlier experience with flight and decided against it. Mokou snickered at the bird, a grin on her face. Ranna said nothing, but turned her attention back towards their apparent destination. Two storms?Why would there be a storm in heaven? And above the clouds for that matter. The girl wondered, her frown deepening. More questions began to surface in her mind, but she reluctantly repressed them. We?ll get answers when we get there. Ranna thought to herself as she focused on the sky ahead of them.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on July 25, 2012, 09:16:03 AM
>Write Update
>Experience delays because making Good End for Rhizesa is quq
>Get to work YJ.
D8>
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on July 25, 2012, 07:14:02 PM
I don't think that's a good idea.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 10, 2012, 08:41:13 AM
[It was said that Yukari helped establish and maintained the Hakurei Border. She has the ability to manipulate boundaries, so I see no reason to question the authenticity of this. Even Reimu agrees that she did have a part to play in the making of Gensokyo as it is today. As I said before, nobody knows how she really is like. She's mysterious, cunning, secretive... She's just one of those enigmatic people that this world has. You can guess, but you can never say for sure...]

[She acts on her own most of the time, but comes to Reimu whenever big problems arise. One of those problems were caused by me back in the day, so I should know. She's extremely defensive of Gensokyo, and of every living thing in it, even sometimes bringing those who have died unnecessary deaths. Although that's very rare, for up till now, almost nobody died of unnatural causes. The humans too, are spared from being eaten by Youkai once Yukari steps in. She's prevented the little Rumia from eating any stray humans and defend those outsiders who drop into Gensokyo from the sidelines.]

[... And I've never seen her angry or completely serious about something before - Even during an incident which I started all along, she was taking it easy most of the time, only lending her power to Reimu and talking through her ying-yang orb.]

"Now, this will sting a little..." Tenshi waves her hands in a circle, placing them gently on the door to the Dragon Palace. Her sword begins to flow; soothingly at first, then as if pure adrenalin was pumped into it, the intensity of the red light soared. The others, even Tenshi herself, cringed at the pulsating light. Only Kanako watched, captivated by the display of what a weapon of heaven had to offer. As the light grew stronger and stronger, the door itself began to crack, and the celestial was struggling to keep her hands on it.

"T-This... Is harder then I thought...."

The forces coming from both Tenshi and the door strengthened, pushing each other like magnets of the same pole. Aesera took action first, pushing Tenshi forward and soon, along with Utsuho and Gale, covered the gap behind Tenshi. There was no way she could get thrown back if the forces grew too violent. The door's frame broke into shards of wood, before falling vertically down, as if some sort of safety mechanism stopped it from flying towards anyone behind it. Just then, the door erupted into a frenzy of divine light, revealing a keystone with an odd hole in the middle, right above where Tenshi's hands were placed.

But even still, the door repulsed the celestial with it's sustained vigor. Kanako smirked, reaching for her blade...

And pushed it into the hole.

At once, the power came to a sudden halt, and as forces broke apart, Tenshi, Aesera, Utsuho and Gale fell to the floor, the celestial being completely exhausted.

"Unnnnyuuuu... That hurt!"

"Yeah and you should get off me, you birdbrain." Gale mumbled as he tried to free himself off Utsuho's large wings.

"Tenshi, are you alright?" Aesera looked over as she got off the ground, faintly smiling.

"Haaa... Yeah... Just tired is all..." Kanako extended her hand, which Tenshi gladly accepted.

"So, what were the two of you doing back there?" Gale frowned as he saw Orin still crouching.

"I- We- Uhh... There was no space for us to help! Yeah!" Orin faked a smile, her hands twitching nervously atop her head.

"Then get up. There's space now."

"O...Okay." The firefly and cat rose, turning to look at the now opened door. Kanako retrieved her sword from the keystone, admiring it's still perfect blade.

"A-Anyway!" Tenshi mumbles "The door's open, and all we need to do is walk through."

"It's a wall." Wriggle points out.

"Typical youkai like you can't see what walls can really do!"

"They block people."

"S-S-Shut up!"

"Enough fighting you two. Through the wall, eh, Tenshi?" Aesera looks over as she begins walking towards it. The former nods.

The embodiment places her hand on it, and the wall vibrates, the stone flowing apart towards the sides as if a pebble was dropped in a puddle of water. There was a mirror, reflecting a blurred vision of the group. Aesera nodded to herself, and pushed her hand through the mirror, walking through as the glass seemed to crack and shatter without falling apart.

"Let's go." Gale entered through second, followed by Kanako and the rest. Tenshi was the last, leaving a mark of red energy with her sword.
-
The entrance of Heaven was once filled with lush greenery and lakes of crystal clear water. Trees grew enormous sizes and peaches were plucked by roaming celestials who wanted a snack. Catfish were found in the deeper lakes, hunted up for picnics or for sport. Even some oni and youkai roamed the huge gardens of Heaven, playing and enjoying whatever they could after Tenshi declared that everyone had entrance to the once prohibited place after Reimu came up and thrashed the her to the ground.

The sight that greeted the group would turn away even the most foul of youkai. In the fields of what used to be tall grass, there laid the barren ground, blackened and corrupted by Chaos as they set foot on it. Bodies littered the ground, disintegrating into nothingness as time past by. The surviving trees leaked of green acid and other disgusting fluids, releasing a stench only the strongest could endure. Weapons were scattered in various places, tarnished and slowly breaking apart, as if Chaos has an effect rather like rust to metals.

Reimu arrived first, silent, followed by the rest of the group.

"Oh man. Oh man, are you bloody serious about this?" Reimu stomped her foot on a wiggling piece of what used to be a plant. "Oh sure, you waltz right in and try to take over my home. Oh man, I'm going to rip all of those disgusting things apart with my bare hands, strangle them with their throats and shit down their miserable excuse of a face"

"Uh... Uhm... Reimu, that's too graphic."

"Not as graphic then this shit right here. I think I maintain the right to spew whatever the hell I want when even heaven's in this shape, Vante."

"I am bloody sure they deserve the fight the're lookin' for, Vante." Mokou puffs, cracking her knuckles and her neck simultaneously.

"I guess you're right... And the path is cleared? Did anyone come through this recently?"

"Oh man I can't wait to see the look on Tens-" Mystia blurts, only to be pulled on the ear by her partner. "Shush now. Bad timing."

"Ow ow ow ow! Okay okay I get it!" Vante complies, and the night sparrow proceeded to shut up, pulling herself away from Vante, covering her feathered ear. "...You don't have to be so harsh on me..."

"You seem insensitive to the death around you, night sparrow." Mokou hisses, the immortal flames around her growing stronger as her blood begins to boil. "Reimu. Are we doing this, or are we just gonna' stay here and waste the night away?"

The Hakurei shrine maiden gave no reply, stomping off into Heaven, following the cleared path made by Aesera's group earlier. The immortal took flight, scanning the surroundings while keeping close to Reimu. Vante, carrying the still-recovering Newan on his back, slogged towards the duo as the night sparrow and Ranna both took their time. The latter was too horrified by the surroundings. The former just wanted some time away from the three "overly-serious" people.

Together, they walked towards the only landmark in sight within the wasteland.

The Palace.
-

Quote
"Gods are unchanging. They can not learn, they can not evolve, for they are perfection in your eyes. However, humans can rise above that. Humans can change, can learn, can become better than they are now. In time, anything can be understood, any boundary passed. Gods too are blinded by their biases, and are unchanging, while humans can evolve, can improve.

You humble humans can see with not only your eyes, but with your mind, making conclusions. With work, diligence, and perseverance, one can see more than the gods, for the gods are a permanent standard, while human perception is a variable.

In the end, there is nothing that one can not improve on in themselves, and that is why one may supersede the gods, blind in their perfection.

If Heaven, Hell, and Earth were to merge into one, then, while the demons and angels would fight, being led to do so by their masters, and while they would be more powerful than most humans, the living have a power others do not. They can make choices.

Choices make you human, choices let you choose what you do, who you are, who you serve, and what you think.

Is it not better to choose what you do, who you follow, than to fight in a war because it is your nature?"

The light of the soul is absolute terror. Isn't it sad how tragically beautiful the world is? It can break your heart;rend your soul... Yet it can give you all the love it ever held, and inspire you to go beyond every limitation, every obstacle placed in your way. The lone, the restless, the one who had discovered, who realized the least, remained to choose her fate. What she chose eventually, none would know, but peace was restored in her damaged mind. The fragments remaining from the dull, old life of hers vanished - as fragile as glass, did they shatter as they hit the ground.

"Whenever you choose to go, you can go."

"Whatever choice you make, it is yours to decide."

"The land of illusions only stands to allow you to choose."

"Since you cannot go on, another will replace you -"

"But, your endeavours will not go unnoticed. You will be forever remembered, placed firmly rooted to the land... Now, go, embodiment. You have made your choice, mortal. Live on the rest of your life knowing true peace, human."

The half-ghost bows to the two next to her. One was her partner, the other, the weaver of fate itself. And with the release of the former, Youmu Konpaku begins her journey back to the Hakugyokuro, leaving the God and the embodiment.

"I wish you good luck is all your future endeavors, Rhiseza. The path is now yours to write and act out. I, no, we, hold nothing of your destiny. You are free to leave Gensokyo." The armor-clad man rests his hand on the girl's(well, compared to his age) head. "We'll be seeing you."

With a wave of his hand, a portal claws itself into existence. A weakening, fading portal. One of the last of the cracks within the border, untouched by Chaos. "This is all I can do, for the border is almost completely infested by those fuckers." The embodiment nodded silently, glancing back at the Hakurei Shrine.

Yes... It's been... A long journey...

And she stepped into the portal as it snapped shut, fading out of existence.
-

"You're telling me that we made our way here, and ~*magically*~, Kanako's group came here and cleared everything for us?" Reimu cracked her knuckles. It was obvious that she didn't take lightly to anyone who solved "her" incidents.

"And now I can safely assume that Tenshi actually bothered to write down that they went through this... Mirror?"

"Reimu, I didn't know ya could read celestial." Mokou walks up and pokes the red runes on the wall. "Anyway we should be going ey? Spending time talking out here is a bad idea. The others could be having trouble ya' know?"

"Yes yes whatever. And your for infomation that isn't 'celestial'. I just know how to see Tenshi's writing. I mean have you seen the words she tries to write with that sword of hers? Ugly." The Hakurei Miko folds her arms, looking back at the mirror, giving it a kick. "Seems solid enough. Kinda like one of those shields Alice has on her dolls. Hard if you use force... But you slip right through..."

Reimu presses herself against the mirror, the glass cracking as it did earlier before. The Immortal walked back, turned and signaled for the rest of the group to hurry up. Mokou then slid her hands into her pockets, strolling into the mirror as if nothing had happened, well, once the group was in sight range. Vante followed suit, sighing to himself. It was clear something bad was going to happen. Ranna was pushed in next, by the nightsparrow who almost fell into the mirror by walking backwards and tripping on a slab of rock.

"Ow ow ow. My foo-"

"Don't push!"

"M-M-Mystia!"

...
...
...

And through the glass, came the endless seas of infinity.
There laid the foundations of thought and imagination.

"Ha... I'm glad you all made it..." The red man panted, bloodied and broken.

"Oh yes! YES! I am glad! Now as all of you, together, can watch one of the most powerful beings in this world get destroyed. Hakurei Reimu, come and meet your maker."

"You guys were fast. Thought we were only here for a minute or so." Aesera turns back, nodding to herself.

"A minute in the Dragon Palace is fifteen times as long as one in the outside." Tenshi smirks, readying her blade.

"We reach and this ol' fucker's already here?" Mokou grins.

"Time to break some heads. Especially yours, Rinnosuke."

"Reimu... I don't think it's a good idea to break his h-"

"Yes yes shut up Vante we have had enough of you already~"

"And you are in no position to talk, Mystia."

"Neither are you, you cockroach!"

"Unyu... Such noisy people..."

"Well, Utsuho, at least they aren't constantly on your back like Koishi-sama."

"...Don't remind me, Orin."

"Enough talk." Kanako swings the Kusanagi in a wide arc, it's blade glowing crimson, slowly transitioning into blue.

"Time for business."

"Then come! For I bring you the marvelous creations Gensokyo has gifted me with!"
-
(By now you should know who you will be fighting. First, are the enemies from the fight you had earlier at the shrine. Do you remember them? Of course you do! I mean it was in the outside world.
I apologize for being late. /o\ my lappy died.)
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 16, 2012, 03:27:54 PM
Almost...
TWO MORE PARTS
/shot
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 16, 2012, 03:30:40 PM
I need a little more before I can really do anything. You left off with my group walking through the wall, and I really don't know where to go from there.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 16, 2012, 03:34:06 PM
I need a little more before I can really do anything. You left off with my group walking through the wall, and I really don't know where to go from there.

Yes yes I know the two parts includes yours since I will be merging stuff.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on August 16, 2012, 03:42:47 PM
Should I post? Or wait for you to finish?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 17, 2012, 09:07:51 AM
Should I post? Or wait for you to finish?

wait pls
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 28, 2012, 01:56:16 PM
Game is on
Last fight kaiten
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on August 28, 2012, 08:47:21 PM
Quote
(By now you should know who you will be fighting. First, are the enemies from the fight you had earlier at the shrine. Do you remember them? Of course you do! I mean it was in the outside world.
((...So we can fight all the ones from there? YUUKA MINE!))
((Characters were...Sariel, Yumeko, Meira, Kotohime, Kasen, Yuuka, ....who else? Plus Rinnosuke.))
((Can well kill any off? Have the healed up?  Are they back to full power? Are they more ready than ever? What do without a healer? Will the chaotic versions of ourselves be in the fight? What about Nanaya? And what about Squawks? He's gone MIA.))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 28, 2012, 11:24:44 PM
((...So we can fight all the ones from there? YUUKA MINE!))
((Characters were...Sariel, Yumeko, Meira, Kotohime, Kasen, Yuuka, ....who else? Plus Rinnosuke.))
((Can well kill any off? Have the healed up?  Are they back to full power? Are they more ready than ever? What do without a healer? Will the chaotic versions of ourselves be in the fight? What about Nanaya? And what about Squawks? He's gone MIA.))
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Who knows?
Later.
I will handle it
And this.

I realized I forgot to describe the background of the dragon palace.
:|
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 29, 2012, 01:42:25 AM
Acheivemt list, please. Also, can Kanako still summon Sanae?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc 2ED and 3
Post by: Sonae on August 29, 2012, 03:50:43 AM
Ah, that's good then. That he'll return.

Anyways did you want the Achievement list?

Gonna drop it here anyways

The Achievement List
-Mythical Reunion (EASY, VANTE) -Used
-Artful Sacrifice (EASY, ALYSSA) -Used
-Nuclear Induced Insanity (EASY, GALE)
-As Resolute as the Mountains (EASY, AESERA) -Used
-Cheese! (EASY, NEWAN) -Used
-Bird Of Prey (EASY, VANTE) -Used
-Mother Of All Sparks (NORMAL, NEWAN) -Used
-Bird Of Eternity (EASY, RANNA) -Used
-Ghost Busters! (EASY, RHISEZA) -Used
-Climax Of The Subconscious (NORMAL, GALE) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, NEWAN) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, AESERA) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, GALE)
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, VANTE) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, RANNA)
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, ALYSSA) -Used
-Chaotic Discovery (NORMAL, RHISEZA)
-Curiousity Killed The Cat (HARD, AESERA)
-Just a Flesh Wound (LUNATIC, AESERA)
-Mortal Kombat (HARD, VANTE)
-Gracious Victory-Honorable Defeat (LUNATIC, VANTE)
-Breaking the Rules (HARD, GALE)
-Little Miss Princess (EASY, RHISEZA)
-Genuflection (PHANTASM, RANNA)
-WITH A THOUSAND WILLS ALL IN ONE! (HARD, NEWAN) -Used
-Wall of Dolls (EASY, ALYSSA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, NEWAN)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, AESERA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, VANTE)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, GALE)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, RANNA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, ALYSSA)
-To Save Or Damn the World (NORMAL, RHISEZA)
-Resurrection Unleashed (SPECHUL, ALL) -Used?

Total Unused;;
Gale - 4
Ranna - 3
Rhiseza - 3
Aesera - 3
Vante - 3
Alyssa - 2
Newan - 1

Here ya go GYMO.
I don't know if it's 100% up to date, but It's got most all of them. I can't remember if one was given out since or not.

Anyways. Yuuka's mine to fight, please and thank you.
I'll also be taking Yumeko. I have a score to settle with her.
Idk about Sariel though, I'll probably share her.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 29, 2012, 03:55:41 AM
Thanks.

YJ, can we use the acheivements of other characters we in our groups (such as me using those for Gale, who's been with Aesera for a while now)?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on August 29, 2012, 03:57:42 AM
And what will happen to the achievements of those that have quit? Will they be wasted due to having their character removed?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 29, 2012, 10:05:13 AM
Thanks.

YJ, can we use the acheivements of other characters we in our groups (such as me using those for Gale, who's been with Aesera for a while now)?

Sadly, no.
What Sonae said. I know it's wasteful, but... Circumstances call for it.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 30, 2012, 01:53:56 AM
It's not the full team, but it'll have to do.

On the one hand, it might actually be fortunate that some of the embodiments were not present. If time did indeed move slower here, there was no telling how long they'd be away from Gensokyo for, and having people left behind to handle things there might be a good idea. On the other hand, defeating these enemies previously had taken all of them, and had been very close even then. And although they were stronger now, the chaos had to realize that.

"Okay," Aesera said, "we won this fight once already, so we have to assume that the chaos has something more ready for us. We need to take these people out quickly. So here's the plan. Kanako, tell Reimu's team to spread out and keep the enemy occupied. While they're doing that, we'll be moving as a group. We target one of them at a time, gang up on her, take her out, and move on to the next. We take them in order of opportunity, with one exception. Yuuka was by far the most powerful, so we leave her for last. Even she should go down fairly quickly against all of us."

"Right," Kanako said. [Spread out and engage,] she sent to the partners in Reimu's group. [Keep the enemy occupied. My team will eliminate them one at a time.] "Ready."

"Then let's move." Aesera selected the first target. "That one." And she led her team in towards their first target, Meira.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on August 30, 2012, 06:36:34 AM
((DAMN IT GYMO))
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 30, 2012, 02:14:33 PM
Oh. Sorry. *Edits*
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on August 30, 2012, 04:44:38 PM
Oh, I forgot to say.
Kanako can summon Sanae, but it will take much longer because of where the Dragon Palace is.
Nobody can use the achievement "To Save or Damn The World"
Update after Crow/Sonae posts.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on August 30, 2012, 06:33:22 PM
Oh, that's right.

>Use acheivement: Just a Flesh Wound.

Forgot to do that.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on August 31, 2012, 02:56:50 PM
Vante's armor had not materialized yet, as he was busy figuring out how to keep the things on the other side occupied. Playing nervously with his hands, his scythe appeared, lodged comfortably in his grip. He had been using it for the past few fights, and while it was quite unnaturally natural to wield, it was too cumbersome to swing around and be versatile. The scythe disappeared; he was going to be using the sticks this time.

Mystia was already in the air when the human unsheathed the sticks. Unlike the previous fight at the shrine in the Outside World, she was zipping to and fro more quickly than she had. [You're going to fight them with twigs again?]

[We just need to keep them occupied, don't we? Then let's make it as hard for them as possible. Besides, these are faster than the scythe.]

[Okaaay. Whatever. So what now?]

[Sing. Annoy them. Stay low, too.]


Mystia looked down at Vante. [What?]

[You're too easy to trap up there. You don't want to get sniped again, don't you? I'll be hanging by you, just in case they try to go for you.]


Reimu didn't need to be told plan at all. "Finally, I'm going to cream you all and get this over with!" With a wicked smile, she fired off a stream of needles straight at one of the corrupted beings- Kotohime, in particular. She nonchalantly stepped aside and let the needles fly by. The volley of needles not letting up, the shrine maiden brought out her yin-yang orbs. They released amulets that swarmed towards all of the corrupted like angry bees. None of them were able to make contact- they just kept swimming around in the air, trying to land on their targets.

The night bird began packing her own heat, but she concentrated on singing. This had the still unfortunate fallout of everyone hearing it, but whatever distraction she could pelt at the enemy was still helpful. Vante had summoned his armor after grabbing his sticks, which he twirled slowly in his grip. The time it would take to get close to the other side was too long, and so many things could happen in that period of time- while it would help to bash them up close, it wasn't worth risking.

[Sing louder.]

"And I have no idea what you're dooooooooing!" the bird vocalized as she happily obliged.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on September 01, 2012, 10:59:31 PM
Ranna gazed ahead, her cold glare locked onto their enemies. A scowl covered her face, emanating a deathly serious aura. Every face was burned into her mind, carved into her memory. Her eyes scanned them one by one. Until they came to hers.
The demonic maid, Yumeko.
Memories of pain flashed vividly in Ranna?s mind. Her face flickered with hate. The violet within her eyes was caught in a vigorous dance. Like fire.
Then, she saw the red man.
A flash of nostalgia made her mind faulter for a split second. Who was he, and why did he seem so familiar?

?I hope ya won?t freeze up like last time.?, came an all too familiar voice.
Ranna snapped out of her daze and turned to her right to see Mokou standing there, a grin on her face.
Ranna didn?t speak, but just nodded in agreement. She couldn?t afford to fuck up again, she had to be tough, stay focused, and be ready for anything?
With a yawn and a stretch, Mokou stepped forward, letting out a cocky laugh.
?Well, Let?s rock!? Mokou shouted, whipping out a spell card.
Mokou took to the air in a burst of fire, her wings pulsating with energy. She held the card above her head and shouted.
?Hourai! ?South Wind, Clear Sky! -Fujiyama Volcano-?

As her serious expression returned, Ranna lifted her left hand into the air.
Within her grasp materialized her bow. Its metallic structure was sleek and smooth, sharp yet gentle. Ranna clutched it in her left hand, and held her right at her side. Swirls of green and violet energy gathered in her right palm, forming an arrow.
Ranna lined the arrow up and began to pull back on the string.
Her face radiated with animosity. Her eyes, now completely violet, were unforgiving.
Merciless.
Ranna took in a breath, preparing herself. This time she wouldn?t lose.
The girl drew back the bow, and locked her sight onto her target.
Yumeko.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on September 07, 2012, 05:32:10 AM
Listings:
Hakurei Reimu               
Fujiwara no Mokou
Mystia Lorelei
Vante
Ranna
Newan
-
Yasaka Kanako
Reiuji Utsuho
Rin Kaenbyou
Wriggle Nightbug
Hinanawi Tenshi
Gale
Aesera
-
Rinnosuke Morichika
Kazami Yuuka
Yumeko
Sariel
Meira
Kotohime
Kasen
-
Update tomorrow or later today. Depends on my lappy's condition because I do not want to lose info while writing.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on September 15, 2012, 01:11:58 PM
What about KanaAna? (Kana Anaberal) She was one of the corrupted Gensokyans too.

Edit;;

Update tomorrow or later today. Depends on my lappy's condition because I do not want to lose info while writing.

I've heard from YJ that his laptop has officially died. He is currently waging war with a crappy iPad and not succeeding it seems...
So the update will be delayed.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on October 28, 2012, 05:14:04 AM
Surprise Surprise.
I'm putting EoG on hold until 12th November.
Hopefully by then I can have a proper computer/laptop and enough time to write.
;_;
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 14, 2012, 05:34:56 PM
Because Fuck this iPad, that's why!

Just to make sure, are the three of you still in this? I'll finalize and post within two days from today.
Let's finish this and start Act 2 with new players, shall we?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 15, 2012, 05:52:56 AM
Sure.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on November 15, 2012, 11:46:50 AM
Yeah, let's get it over with. My interest is quickly running out. :fail:
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: Sonae on November 16, 2012, 05:04:02 AM
Les go~ I'm still waiting intently.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 27, 2012, 05:56:55 AM
(Because I can't muster the will to continue writing currently I'm sorry there's been a lot of problems. Refer to lettyjournal.)


"You're missing a few. Have they fallen to my minions or just left you? No matter. As long as even one of you remain, this'll be a clean sweep. I'll just watch as my girls rip you all to shreds." Rinnosuke leans on a broken pillar, sickly energy leaking from every pore on his skin. The ground itself seems to tremble as the aura of corruption grows. But there would be no time to analyze Rinnosuke's powers. It had begun.

"I like how you call me 'That one', as if I'm just a bystander at a corner. I assure you, I'll be more then enough for your little team." The samurai brandishes her sword, smirking. Her blade is different, once sharp, smooth and flawless, now chipped at various places, showing signs of incredible wear and tear. They once said that the blade of a warrior represents his or her mind and will. It's been broken. Meira's already dark eyes begin to fade to black, her pupils turning a sickly green before settling as a purple similar to Rinnosuke's energy.

"I have failed only twice in my life, and this would not be the third time. It's disrespectful to come at me all at once, so I'll just give the others some fun." Meira's damaged sword shakes, almost vibrating in anticipation. With a sudden jerk, the samurai throws her blade directly at the first Gensokyan in front of her - Kanako. The latter reaches forward and deflects the battered sword with a swing of her own.

Snap.

A burst of purple energy fires forth from the sword in mid-air, creating barriers out of nothing, blocking off the team's members, separating them almost completely.

Quote
New Teams:
Kanako, Tenshi.
Aesera, Gale.
Wriggle, Utsuho, Orin.

"Come on girls, we have a war to win." Rinnosuke claps his hands together.

Meira, Sariel and Kasen take their respective places, laughing. Just by appearance, they have gotten stronger. Sariel's angel wings cast a sickly green shadow on the ground below, fluttering in anticipation. Yuuka stands at the back, twirling her parasol in hand. Nothing has changed about her. She looks completely normal, by the standards of Gensokyans. Not even her eyes have changed. Not a hint of corruption.
-

The arrow flew, with deadly accuracy. It pierced the veil of silence on the other side of the battlefield. Whizzing through the air, the arrow snapped in half, right through the center. Like a chisel being hammered through a thin piece of wood. Breaking through the end of the arrow was a sword. One as thin and sharp as the knives Sakuya always had on her. It had no hilt, and instead was just the blade of it's entirety.

And with the first attack, came the retaliation. In a flash, Yumeko dashed forward, her feet lightly touching the ground.

She's fast.

With her cold stare penetrating through Yumeko's own, Ranna formed another arrow, raising it forward in an action much like reloading a gun. As Yumeko's first attack drew, the arrow too, grew in size to block the first sword. The air around the two hisses, one burning the sword in half and the other evaporating the arrow. Her feet grazed the creeping sickness on the floor, pushing herself back from Ranna.

"...Fast." The demonic maid drew her hands towards her chest, swords forming within the gaps of her fingers.

"Come."

Faster!

Yumeko threw herself toward, the blades whistling in the wind due to the speed of her movements. In a split second, the embodiment too drew forth another arrow upon her bow, and released.

"Ey ey, over here!"

Fiery wings brought down a grand slam, delivered by Mokou. The maid spun, absorbing the exploding danmaku with her swords. Ranna's arrow, aimed right at Yumeko's head, broke and evaporated as the maid's sword reached forward. The sword too broke, melting away. An opening.

Yumeko ran forward, using her fist instead of a sword, throwing a punch towards Ranna's chest.

Crack

"...Fast."

Mokou's own fist clashed with hers. The air spun around their meet and flew apart in all directions. The force unbelievable, sending both the immortal and the demon back  at least ten feet. The immortal clutched her mangled hand, bones shattered and distorted in various positions. If that had hit Ranna, she'd be dead instantly. Mokou turned back, seeing the embodiment's shocked face right behind her.

"I regenerate. It's fine."

"...If you say so."

Her advantage in close range is incalculable. She can fight with her fists and with her weapons... But now...

The maid had begun to pant. Her fist too, broke from the impact. There were cracks on her skin where the veins were supposed to be. Black blood oozed from the cracks, and the bones visible stayed in their disconnected places. She could'nt regenerate like Mokou.

Ranna formed another arrow, just as Yumeko generated swords in her fingers. She released the arrow, and Yumeko raised her blades. Ranna's single arrow compressed itself before impact, splitting into five smaller bullets that impacted each sword, melting them. Yumeko snarled.

My Swords need energy, and she is able to break them. Those arrows don't hit physically. They penetrate the mana I used to form the swords.

Her swords neutralize my arrows. If she comes close to me and manages even a light hit, it's over.

I have enough for thirty swords.

I've never tested the limits of my arrows...

That bitch is making this annoying with her own regeneration... Immortals...

I'll break through. Rapid fire.

A flash of bright green light comes from Ranna's bow. Four arrows come into existence, flickering. The strain on Ranna's master arm is visible now; Her fingers are turning red, veins visible from the wrist crawling towards the elbow. The panting demon waits, as Ranna tugs on the almost invisible string upon the bow.

And releases.

A shriek pierces through as the wind howls. The immortal nowhere in sight.

Blades form in an instant. One, four, eight. Half of them spin through the air, coming straight for the embodiment. The other half meets the arrows. The four arrows split upon impact, changing their targets and flying back towards Ranna to neutralize the swords.

"I'll kill you!"
-

"If you haven't noticed, the night blindness is weak. Very weak." Reimu crossed her arms, flicking her fingers as orbs of red light rise around her. "This'll take longer than I thought... Hey, Mystia... Can you sense that?"

"Ehhhh? What?"

"It's the same bloody sensation as the Scarlet Mist incident."

"Ohohoho! Well, as expected from the Hakurei shrine maiden! No point in hiding now. Come on Remilia, you have a job to do." Rinnosuke motions behind him, laughing all the while. In the distance comes forth a searing red beam of light.

"Too easy!" Reimu pulls out two amulets from her sleeves, using them as makeshift gloves to catch the light as it grazes past her face. Gungnir. It however, is different in appearance. Spikes are lodged in multiple places, making holding it as a physical weapon impossible. It was a miracle Reimu managed to catch it in between the spikes. Instead of a sleek spear of energy, it's a mass of spikes and entrails. In Reimu's grasp, it fades till it forms a black smoke trail, floating back to where it came.

"Remilia too?"

"Close, but no. I would've loved to have the Scarlet Devil in my pocket, but... This'll have to do. She's a failed experiment. Failed, but she still has the same powers as the original."
-

Two sword wielders stand against a lone samurai.
The Fallen Angel spreads her wings as she faces the Embodiments.
A fellow Gensokyan, known to most, meets her fellow friends.

"Delightful. Prepare yourselves."

"Sink in the glory which is I, Sariel!"

"I'll show you how one of the four Divas fight... Like old times."
-

"Mystia!" Reimu shouts, throwing forth one of her ying-yang orbs to stop the incoming attack. Still from afar, the fake Remilia launches her gungnirs with incredible accuracy. The night sparrow, however, only sees the ying-yang orb coming towards her.

"W-W-What?! Waaaaaaaaaait!"

Clang!

Just like two metal rods being hit against each other, the orb and the gungnir meet. The latter fades into smoke and the former cracks slightly.

"It's not strong enough, eh. Easy then."

"Reimu! That's dangerous! You almost hit Mystia."

"Good job Vante. You missed the point where I saved her life."

"...T-That too."

The embodiment turns to Kotohime, who had, among the commotion, just taken a place to sit and rest. She raises her hand elegantly to cover her mouth as she yawns. Her clothes show no sign of the corruption around her. What a princess.

"Done yet?"

The air rips apart as a stray arrow flies towards Kotohime, who silently raises her hand to grab the tip of the arrow, bending her fingers inward to break it.

"Boooooring..."

"Can I kill her?" Reimu grits her teeth, pulling out more amulets. All this fighting is getting to her head - and it hasn't even reached the scale of the last battle.

"Calm down Reimu. You'll get your chance. You need to deal with that Remilia thing first, right?"

"I don't care. I'm going." In a mad dash, Reimu lunges forward, covering the distance between Kotohime and her in less than a second. The princess blocks Reimu's first punch with her backhand, and in a single motion, throws Reimu upwards. The shrine maiden retaliates by throwing her amulets in grasp at Kotohime. The latter merely catches the amulets as they begin to burn.

Vante too, joins in the fray. Sprinting forward, his armor forms, floating and maintaining a few centimeters from his skin.

"Boo." Four spectral white orbs burst from the ground right below Vante's feet as he runs forward. As they impact him, his armor joins and attaches to his body, blocking the entire attack. A woman forms in front of Vante, tossing the same white orb in the air. It resembles the ghost-half Youmu always had following her.
-



Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 27, 2012, 06:33:00 AM
What, nothing for mine? Aside from splitting them up, that is. Speaking of which, which enemy is attacking which split group?
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: [Y]oukai [J]esus on November 27, 2012, 12:16:36 PM
Two sword wielders stand against a lone samurai.
The Fallen Angel spreads her wings as she faces the Embodiments.
A fellow Gensokyan, known to most, meets her fellow friends.

"Delightful. Prepare yourselves."

"Sink in the glory which is I, Sariel!"

"I'll show you how one of the four Divas fight... Like old times."

...Anyway I will be trying to add extra stuff if I can force myself to.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: GuyYouMetOnline on November 27, 2012, 03:59:04 PM
Ah. Okay, got it.

Also, I did use the 'Only a Flesh Wound' achievement.
Title: Re: The Elements Of Gensokyo: Act One, Arc III.
Post by: CrowCakes on December 11, 2012, 12:41:26 PM
With a shout, Vante brought his armored elbow into the coalesced woman. When her block came up, the impact was like metal on metal, and the shock nearly stopped Vante from kicking up with his knee. The woman's small stature caught much of the blow, making her flinch as Vante prepared another elbow strike.

The misty orb that had been thrown up then knocked Vante forward. The woman took the opportunity to strike his chest and push him back, sending him a good distance away from her. The combined force of the orb, the punch, and the push was starting to send the human's brain into confusion, and it nearly caused him to lose balance and fall over.

"Ooooooh my, I think I overdid that~"

And where was Mystia?

Kinda busy trying not to die here.

Do you think you could bring her here?

Yeah, and they'll gang up on us.

You don't know that for sure.


The night sparrow was on her own offensive, swooping down from heights and trying to snag her opponent with her small claws. If nightblindness was useless, speed would have to make up for it: up, down, up, down, up, down; rinse and repeat. The vampire fake was just as fast as the real one, which Mystia could barely match.

Maybe if we could both slow down, I'd be able to lure her to you. But, no, she's going way too fast. Deal with it~

The brief thought of throwing his scythe at Mystia's opponent came into mind, but Vante dismissed it. Too fast. They were on their own.

He needed the enemies to come to them, but they were pressing their magical advantage really far. His opponent's strength was the thing that held him back from using his; she could very well catch his scythe and send it back to him. That left the sticks. He drew them out and let his arms relax.

"Hoy, could you stop using magic for once?" Vante shouted at the small woman.



OOC: Am I fighting Suika? I'm just assuming from the YJ's previous post.